be_v preserve_v so_o long_o see_v lazarus_n his_o body_n and_o our_o body_n in_o that_o time_n enter_v into_o many_o degree_n of_o it_o ans_fw-fr christ_n be_v indeed_o balm_v and_o sweeten_v with_o odour_n but_o all_o this_o can_v not_o have_v preserve_v he_o if_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v not_o now_o be_v â—aced_v from_o sin_n the_o mother_n of_o corruption_n obj._n but_o he_o have_v sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o ans_fw-fr yea_o but_o he_o have_v overcome_v all_o that_o and_o slay_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o have_v he_o not_o destroy_v it_o himself_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o it_o and_o subdue_v for_o ever_o under_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o in_o all_o which_o regard_v that_o be_v verify_v which_o himself_o be_v rise_v affirm_v luke_n 24.46_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thâ—â—_n it_o behâ—eveth_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n other_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n observe_v in_o this_o circumstance_n as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n wherein_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o wherein_o he_o will_v create_v now_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o marvellous_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n but_o sinâ—e_v exceed_o shake_v and_o deface_v by_o sin_n he_o will_v now_o restore_v the_o world_n again_o and_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o by_o abolish_n sin_n as_o former_o he_o have_v fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n in_o creation_n so_o will_v he_o now_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n in_o redemption_n which_o be_v a_o second_o creation_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o that_o day_n be_v now_o convert_v into_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n revel_v 1.10_o or_o if_o you_o will_v sunday_n but_o not_o as_o the_o heathen_a thence_o christ_n rise_v early_o and_o what_o we_o learn_v thence_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o as_o christian_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n again_o the_o gospel_n note_v that_o this_o our_o glorious_a son_n â—â—sâ—_n about_o sun_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o a_o little_a before_o it_o matth._n 28.1_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o 1_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n who_o can_v while_n his_o body_n be_v dead_a perform_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v alive_a even_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v 2_o the_o impotency_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o although_o they_o watch_v he_o fâ—â—lâ—â—â—_n he_o up_o lay_v a_o heavy_a stone_n upon_o he_o be_v every_o way_n cautelous_a to_o keep_v he_o dâ—wn_v till_o the_o three_o day_n be_v past_a and_o he_o not_o steal_v away_o secret_o in_o the_o dâ—â—d_a time_n of_o the_o night_n but_o â—ose_v with_o noise_n and_o warning_n even_o in_o the_o morning_n yeâ—_n can_v they_o no_o more_o stay_v he_o than_o they_o can_v the_o sun_n from_o rise_v and_o run_v his_o course_n 3_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n obtain_v by_o his_o rise_n again_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n 1.78_o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n the_o dayspring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o 79._o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sâ—â—_n in_o darkness_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n the_o chronologer_n further_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o moses_n lead_v the_o israelite_n through_o the_o sea_n wherein_o all_o the_o troop_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v even_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n this_o three_o day_n lead_v all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n of_o blindness_n and_o filthiness_n but_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o band_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n all_o which_o be_v sink_v like_o a_o stone_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n other_o observation_n concern_v this_o day_n may_v be_v insert_v out_o of_o author_n which_o because_o i_o see_v no_o sound_a ground_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v omit_v they_o that_o i_o may_v now_o come_v to_o the_o lesson_n which_o out_o of_o this_o circumstance_n we_o may_v draw_v for_o our_o further_a instruction_n first_o we_o learn_v hence_o season_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o duâ—_n season_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o due_a season_n accomplish_v whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o come_v between_o they_o and_o we_o for_o see_v christ_n be_v dead_a both_o can_v and_o do_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n will_v not_o he_o much_o more_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o his_o glory_n do_v it_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o good_a land_n they_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v much_o oppression_n in_o egypt_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n together_o but_o the_o selfsame_a night_n exod._n 12.41_o when_o the_o term_n be_v expire_v they_o go_v out_o against_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n in_o like_a sort_n joseph_n have_v a_o dream_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o twelve_o star_n shall_v worship_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o dungeon_n where_o he_o can_v see_v neither_o sun_n moon_n nor_o star_n many_o day_n and_o year_n pass_v wherein_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o due_a season_n of_o it_o this_o dream_n be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o 1_o god_n be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n he_o can_v lie_v nor_o repent_v and_o 2_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o pass_v from_o his_o mouth_n for_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v hard_a or_o impossible_a to_o god_n or_o shall_v any_o power_n or_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n itself_o falsify_v it_o lean_v thyself_o then_o upon_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v thou_o a_o promise_n of_o outward_a or_o inward_a peace_n health_n wealth_n or_o any_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o thy_o heart_n can_v wish_v hold_v this_o promise_n fast_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o thy_o father_n see_v good_a for_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v delay_v and_o defer_v even_o this_o also_o shall_v turn_v to_o thy_o best_a have_v thou_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a hold_v it_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thy_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defeat_v thou_o of_o it_o have_v thou_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n stick_v to_o this_o article_n of_o thy_o faith_n also_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o rise_n of_o thy_o head_n no_o more_o can_v let_v but_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v where_o the_o head_n be_v not_o the_o grave_n not_o fire_n not_o water_n not_o the_o belly_n of_o beast_n or_o fish_n but_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o further_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o their_o creator_n the_o second_o observation_n be_v come_v the_o lâ—â—â—_n deni_v n_o it_o to_o help_v his_o child_n although_o he_o delay_v they_o till_o his_o own_o due_a time_n be_v come_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n raise_v not_o his_o son_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n two_o day_n yea_o and_o the_o three_o also_o till_o his_o case_n seem_v desperate_a to_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o even_o so_o may_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n lie_v long_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o misery_n yea_o so_o long_o as_o their_o case_n seem_v desperate_a and_o all_o that_o while_n the_o lord_n not_o only_o defer_v but_o seem_v to_o deny_v their_o help_n and_o utter_o to_o neglect_v they_o abraham_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o son_n by_o sarah_n he_o look_v every_o year_n for_o he_o ten_o twenty_o year_n together_o nay_o till_o the_o thirty_o year_n till_o it_o be_v not_o with_o sarah_n as_o with_o childing-woman_n in_o so_o much_o as_o she_o laugh_v when_o she_o hear_v it_o the_o case_n in_o nature_n be_v desperate_a who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o that_o god_n have_v forget_v his_o promise_n which_o abraham_n himself_o in_o all_o that_o time_n if_o god_n have_v not_o shoar_v up_o his_o faith_n may_v have_v forget_v but_o though_o long_o first_o yet_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n find_v out_o a_o time_n fit_a enough_o to_o bring_v his_o word_n to_o pass_v david_n in_o like_a
2_o if_o they_o have_v what_o warrant_v word_n man_n no_o use_n of_o dead_a body_n or_o bone_n in_o scripture_n but_o to_o be_v bury_v satan_n fly_v not_o the_o live_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o the_o dead_a bone_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n or_o call_v have_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o dead_a body_n or_o bone_n in_o scripture_n but_o to_o be_v bury_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a 3_o what_o virtue_n have_v any_o body_n bone_n apparel_n or_o any_o relic_n of_o any_o saint_n above_o christ_n bless_a body_n and_o yet_o the_o devil_n fear_v not_o that_o if_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n live_a body_n certain_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o rottenness_n of_o a_o dead_a bone_n of_o whatsoever_o sinful_a man_n but_o this_o be_v also_o another_o trick_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n plain_o discover_v by_o our_o present_a doctrine_n the_o jesuit_n teach_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v the_o manner_n of_o hallow_v water_n and_o that_o be_v hallow_v it_o have_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o disease_n and_o by_o it_o they_o have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n but_o i_o prove_v the_o contrary_a water_n de_fw-fr invent_v â—er_n lib_n 5_o cap._n 8._o six_o reason_n against_o popish_a hallow_n of_o water_n 1_o their_o own_o polidore_n virgil_n affirm_v that_o alexander_n the_o first_o a_o pope_n institute_v it_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o apostle_n 2_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o than_o hallow_a water_n cleanse_v not_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o term_v it_o 3_o if_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a 2_o cor._n 10.4_o than_o hallow_a water_n can_v drive_v away_o devil_n faith_n be_v our_o shield_n prayer_n be_v our_o buckler_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o sword_n where_o be_v their_o holy_a water_n 4_o their_o miracle_n be_v either_o false_a relation_n or_o collusion_n or_o magical_a of_o no_o other_o use_n but_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v and_o discern_v as_o by_o sure_a note_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o champion_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v prophesy_v mat._n 24._o and_o 2_o thess_n 2.5_o the_o use_n of_o water_n be_v 1_o natural_a and_o external_a 2_o by_o institution_n sacramental_a and_o significative_a the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o if_o their_o holy_a water_n be_v hallow_v than_o it_o be_v hallow_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayâ—â—_n let_v they_o show_v this_o for_o their_o practice_n if_o they_o can_v 6_o in_o this_o use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strange_a god_n of_o spiritual_a egypt_n or_o mystical_a babylon_n and_o there_o be_v a_o vain_a confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n object_n elisha_n take_v salt_n and_o heal_v the_o water_n 2_o king_n 2.21_o answ_n 1_o that_o be_v common_a salt_n not_o hallow_v 2_o that_o effect_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o that_o occasion_n only_o never_o since_o that_o time_n produce_v by_o any_o when_o we_o have_v a_o pleasant_a city_n infest_a with_o naughty_a and_o deadly_a water_n hawk_n so_o say_v the_o bless_a martyr_n tho._n hawk_n and_o a_o papist_n will_v come_v and_o heal_v it_o with_o his_o hallow_a salt_n we_o will_v believe_v their_o doctrine_n and_o hearken_v to_o their_o exorcism_n not_o before_o use_v 4_o last_o this_o doctrine_n yield_v we_o comfort_v in_o our_o temptation_n in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v begin_v to_o we_o he_o be_v the_o best_a belove_a yet_o he_o must_v not_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o delicacy_n and_o softness_n but_o be_v in_o continual_a molestation_n so_o as_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a monument_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o our_o head_n undergo_v and_o beside_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o our_o temptation_n cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v compassion_n on_o they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2.18_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o the_o preparation_n be_v the_o guide_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o combat_n with_o satan_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o consider_v 1_o the_o name_n of_o the_o guide_n the_o spirit_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o guidance_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o 1_o by_o the_o spirit_n indefinite_o set_v down_o what_o be_v mean_v text._n three_o sort_n of_o create_a spirit_n in_o this_o text._n answ_n a_o spirit_n be_v either_o create_v or_o uncreated_a of_o the_o former_a we_o read_v of_o three_o sort_n in_o this_o history_n 1_o diabolical_a tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v unchangeable_o turn_v from_o god_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o a_o lie_a spirit_n 1_o king_n 22._o a_o unclean_a spirit_n luke_n 11.24_o such_o spirit_n be_v all_o the_o wicked_a angel_n 2_o angelical_a comfort_v christ_n and_o these_o be_v the_o good_a angel_n which_o now_o unchangeable_o cleave_v unto_o god_n call_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o 3_o humane_a hunger_a the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o other_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v be_v a_o spirit_n as_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o the_o humane_a and_o reasonable_a spirit_n of_o man_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o none_o of_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o the_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a spirit_n even_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n reason_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n here_o mean_v for_o three_o reason_n even_o that_o spirit_n which_o have_v now_o descend_v upon_o christ_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o that_o holy_a spirit_n whereof_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v full_a chap._n 4.1_o and_o this_o 1_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o leader_n and_o of_o the_o tempter_n prove_v for_o it_o be_v harsh_a to_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v lead_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o evil_n 2_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v luke_n 2.27_o simeon_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n i._n e._n in_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o former_a vers_n 3_o the_o chalde_a and_o syriak_n express_v it_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ii_o the_o manner_n he_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o any_o local_a transportation_n from_o jordan_n to_o the_o wilderness_n as_o elias_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n or_o carry_v through_o the_o air_n as_o the_o spirit_n carry_v philip_n from_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8.39_o but_o as_o one_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n so_o he_o be_v by_o a_o strong_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n force_v to_o go_v thither_o and_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o motion_n s._n mark_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o out_o and_o st._n luke_n use_v another_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v lead_v out_o not_o that_o any_o thing_n befall_v christ_n be_v force_v to_o it_o or_o unwilling_a for_o all_o his_o obedience_n be_v a_o freewill_n offer_v but_o he_o be_v drive_v or_o draw_v as_o the_o faithful_a be_v draw_v by_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o chrys_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n none_o can_v come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o namely_o by_o the_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o as_o stock_n and_o stone_n without_o will_n nor_o as_o enforce_v they_o against_o their_o will_n but_o sweet_o incline_v their_o will_n and_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n object_n but_o christ_n send_v the_o three_o person_n heâ—_n then_o do_v the_o three_o â—â—â—son_n lead_v he_o answ_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o divine_a unity_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n but_o consider_v he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o so_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o providence_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n this_o way_n and_o that_o and_o this_o be_v because_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o in_o all_o the_o action_n and_o office_n of_o it_o be_v move_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o satan_n temptation_n be_v appoint_v and_o limit_v by_o god_n god_n doct._n all_o satan_n temptation_n be_v appoint_v and_o limit_v by_o god_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o here_o lead_v
parent_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o kind_n in_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 6_o if_o they_o will_v administer_v the_o communion_n but_o in_o one_o kind_n against_o this_o their_o sacrilegious_a practice_n we_o have_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v 3_o this_o mighty_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o show_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v we_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o father_n counsel_n pope_n in_o peter_n fictitious_a chair_n or_o the_o company_n of_o cardinal_n what_o write_v of_o man_n can_v have_v authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n as_o god_n word_n have_v or_o who_o will_v believe_v the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n truth_n and_o all_o man_n liar_n and_o subject_a to_o error_n now_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n use_v 4._o whatsoever_o writing_n do_v indeed_o confirm_v error_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o this_o confute_v all_o error_n in_o practice_n and_o in_o judgement_n therefore_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o divine_a scripture_n 1_o because_o in_o every_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o repugnance_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2_o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o prophet_n nor_o in_o hebrew_n not_o 3_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o god_n oracle_n as_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v rom._n 3.1_o 2._o 4_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n cite_v not_o any_o of_o they_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o many_o good_a moral_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n mâ—â—â—_n of_o all_o humane_a history_n be_v best_a use_v but_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n from_o their_o authority_n use_v 5._o see_v hence_o the_o reason_n why_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n be_v ever_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a preach_v and_o profess_v of_o the_o word_n namely_o because_o in_o the_o right_a use_n it_o be_v the_o only_a hammer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n he_o storm_v not_o at_o frothy_a and_o foolish_a delivery_n or_o at_o professor_n that_o be_v loose_a and_o ungirt_a and_o can_v take_v liberty_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o listen_v only_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o professor_n that_o right_o preach_v and_o profess_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n malice_n christ_n innocency_n and_o the_o apostle_n power_n can_v not_o fence_v they_o from_o it_o use_v 6._o last_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n so_o beset_v with_o enemy_n to_o have_v so_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a a_o word_n 1_o write_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 2_o preach_v and_o right_o divide_v according_a to_o every_o man_n particular_a necessity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o rich_a base_a as_o well_o as_o noble_a have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o in_o a_o equal_a large_a manner_n the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o keep_v god_n word_n in_o the_o letter_n psal_n 147.19_o 20._o and_o rom._n 3.2_o but_o it_o will_v be_v our_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o if_o we_o lock_v up_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n job_n 22.22_o and_o prov._n 22._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a stay_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o no_o thief_n nor_o robber_n can_v steal_v it_o no_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o with_o our_o life_n it_o be_v mary_n good_a part_n which_o be_v never_o take_v from_o she_o neither_o can_v be_v from_o we_o be_v a_o perpetual_a freehold_n iv_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o thing_n in_o this_o allegation_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n 1_o negative_a man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o 2_o affirmative_a but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n first_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o negative_a part_n man_n that_o be_v a_o mere_a common_a and_o ordinary_a man_n and_o much_o less_o i_o that_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n live_v not_o that_o be_v preserve_v not_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o his_o body_n by_o bread_n be_v mean_v all_o necessary_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o meat_n drink_n rest_n sleep_n physic_n recreation_n for_o so_o it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o hear_v bread_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o other_o mean_n of_o sustenance_n as_o flesh_n fish_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o god_n blessing_n without_o which_o it_o can_v sustain_v our_o body_n but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o be_v every_o thing_n a_o common_a hebraisme_n verbum_fw-la for_o â—es_n and_o more_o special_o for_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o sustain_v man_n so_o the_o word_n follow_v imply_v that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v decreeed_o command_v or_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v preserve_v life_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o christ_n answer_n in_o more_o word_n be_v this_o thou_o say_v i_o must_v now_o have_v bread_n to_o satisfy_v my_o hungry_a or_o else_o i_o can_v live_v but_o thou_o speak_v like_o thyself_o if_o my_o father_n word_n be_v to_o sustain_v i_o without_o this_o mean_n i_o shall_v live_v thereby_o without_o bread_n my_o father_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o preserve_v of_o life_n who_o be_v all-sufficient_a and_o almighty_a and_o do_v what_o and_o how_o he_o will_n and_o this_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o deut._n 8.3_o by_o moses_n that_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o i_o be_o hungry_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v he_o feed_v they_o with_o man_n forty_o year_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o for_o they_o have_v none_o but_o by_o every_o word_n and_o mean_n which_o himself_o appoint_v beside_o if_o i_o shall_v distrust_v my_o father_n providence_n and_o turn_v all_o these_o stone_n into_o bread_n yet_o if_o his_o word_n come_v not_o to_o give_v virtue_n and_o life_n unto_o they_o all_o this_o will_v not_o help_v all_o this_o bread_n will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v still_o expect_v his_o word_n and_o not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n at_o thou_o the_o negative_a part_n afford_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o doct._n outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n luke_n 12.15_o man_n life_n stand_v not_o in_o abundance_n man_n outward_a mean_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v the_o life_n of_o man_n if_o we_o make_v a_o induction_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a mean_n either_o of_o the_o be_v or_o well_o be_v of_o man_n life_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v their_o insufficiency_n 1_o bread_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n appoint_v to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n psal_n 104.15_o bread_n 1_o bread_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o staft_z of_o bread_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v break_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v strengthen_v but_o fade_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o bread_n hence_o be_v the_o sentence_n accomplish_v against_o many_o leu._n 26.26_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o not_o he_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n give_v the_o israelite_n quail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n enough_o to_o maintain_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n for_o many_o day_n but_o a_o secret_a poison_n be_v in_o it_o that_o the_o more_o they_o have_v the_o more_o they_o die_v as_o of_o a_o exceed_a great_a plague_n so_o as_o the_o place_n be_v call_v the_o grave_n of_o lust_a numb_a 11.33_o yea_o although_o our_o bread_n do_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o mannah_n do_v yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v job_n 6.49_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v mannah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 2_o clothes_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v a_o man_n in_o natural_a heat_n clothes_n 1_o clothes_n but_o yet_o raiment_n of_o itself_o can_v keep_v he_o warm_v hag._n 1.6_o you_o clothe_v you_o but_o you_o be_v not_o warm_a and_o of_o david_n in_o his_o age_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o cover_v he_o with_o clothes_n but_o no_o heat_n come_v to_o he_o 1_o king_n 1.1_o physic_n 3_o physic_n 3_o physic_n be_v a_o remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o regain_v health_n and_o strength_n distemper_v or_o decay_v but_o asa_n
the_o best_a other_o see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o do_v any_o great_a good_a and_o so_o either_o draw_v back_o from_o their_o call_n 20.9_o jer._n 20.9_o or_o else_o heavy_o and_o uncheerful_o go_v on_o but_o we_o must_v renew_v our_o strength_n and_o courage_n and_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v isa_n 49.4.5_o 4_o in_o holiness_n which_o 1_o sanctify_v our_o calling_n by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o 2_o subordinate_v all_o earthly_a and_o special_a thing_n to_o the_o general_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o the_o christian_a call_v yea_o it_o make_v we_o express_v our_o spiritual_a call_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o civil_a it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n sometime_o for_o religion_n sake_n hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o six_o day_n unless_o some_o other_o necessary_a occasion_n come_v between_o ever_o prefer_v the_o more_o necessary_a business_n 3_o it_o keep_v in_o the_o heart_n 1_o a_o love_n to_o god_n aim_v at_o the_o prefer_n of_o his_o glory_n above_o all_o it_o suffer_v not_o a_o man_n to_o esteem_v his_o calling_n a_o preferment_n of_o himself_o or_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n past_a but_o a_o mean_n of_o advance_v god_n glory_n in_o further_a service_n 2_o a_o love_n of_o man_n who_o partake_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o labour_n with_o who_o we_o must_v exercise_v charity_n justice_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o rule_n concern_v our_o wealth_n and_o maintenance_n namely_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v live_v by_o such_o or_o such_o mean_n unless_o we_o can_v say_v god_n word_n do_v warrant_v i_o that_o this_o be_v my_o meat_n my_o drink_n my_o apparel_n my_o money_n my_o house_n my_o land_n etc._n etc._n quest_n when_o can_v a_o man_n say_v this_o answ_n 1_o when_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o nor_o right_a to_o any_o thing_n become_v a_o believer_n ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o owner_n of_o that_o bee_n have_v a_o man_n may_v have_v warrant_n and_o title_n from_o man_n that_o his_o house_n and_o land_n be_v he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o robber_n that_o shall_v defeat_v he_o of_o it_o but_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v give_v i_o a_o possession_n and_o true_a title_n before_o the_o live_a god_n but_o only_o his_o son_n who_o be_v lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o first_o know_v thyself_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o his_o right_n be_v thou_o 2_o when_o the_o manner_n of_o get_v they_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o be_v first_o when_o it_o be_v just_a when_o a_o man_n have_v use_v no_o indirect_a mean_n but_o they_o be_v either_o lawful_o descend_v or_o else_o by_o faithful_a and_o painful_a walk_v in_o a_o honest_a call_n god_n have_v add_v they_o as_o a_o blessing_n of_o a_o man_n labour_n second_o when_o it_o be_v moderate_a and_o retire_a when_o a_o man_n so_o provide_v for_o earth_n as_o he_o especial_o store_v up_o for_o heaven_n first_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a without_o covetousness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n nay_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n three_o when_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o be_v warrantable_a that_o a_o man_n show_v himself_o a_o good_a steward_n in_o the_o holy_a dispense_n of_o they_o use_v they_o as_o furtherance_n of_o piety_n as_o pledge_n of_o love_n towards_o man_n and_o as_o testimony_n of_o sobriety_n in_o himself_o and_o every_o way_n make_v they_o servant_n to_o his_o christian_n calling_n prov._n 3.9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o riches_n 4_o when_o his_o affection_n be_v indifferent_a both_o in_o the_o have_v and_o hold_v of_o they_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v these_o be_v i_o i_o be_o not_o they_o i_o have_v they_o they_o have_v not_o i_o i_o be_o their_o master_n to_o command_v they_o they_o command_v not_o i_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o draw_v our_o affection_n from_o they_o seeing_z 1_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o rich_a yea_o rich_a in_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o best_a at_o the_o best_a they_o make_v not_o their_o master_n better_a 2_o they_o be_v no_o inheritance_n they_o be_v but_o moveable_n change_v their_o master_n as_o the_o giver_n will_v and_o while_o we_o have_v they_o they_o be_v but_o lend_v we_o 3_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n we_o sit_v not_o in_o our_o own_o but_o have_v a_o large_a account_n to_o make_v yea_o we_o be_v very_a pilgrim_n and_o traveller_n and_o shall_v go_v lightly_a and_o less_o load_a 4_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v or_o tie_n god_n unto_o they_o nor_o esteem_v of_o his_o love_n by_o they_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v use_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o comfort_n for_o his_o necessity_n and_o for_o his_o delight_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n thus_o may_v he_o dispose_v they_o to_o his_o heir_n as_o the_o right_a owner_n with_o hope_n of_o god_n blessing_n to_o stand_v with_o they_o nothing_o of_o which_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o good_n ill_o get_v or_o spend_v to_o which_o nothing_o but_o god_n curse_n be_v intayled_a the_o three_o rule_n concern_v our_o health_n and_o sustenance_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o want_v mean_n than_o to_o procure_v they_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n yet_o number_n will_v maintain_v their_o life_n health_n and_o estate_n not_o by_o god_n word_n but_o direct_o against_o it_o for_o example_n they_o that_o seek_v to_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n for_o health_n or_o good_n lose_v or_o steal_v or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n whatsoever_o whereas_o the_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n levit._n 18.10_o be_v this_o let_v there_o be_v none_o sound_v among_o you_o that_o use_v witchcraft_n or_o be_v a_o regarde_a of_o time_n or_o a_o sorcerer_n charmer_n soothsayer_n or_o that_o counsel_v with_o spirit_n obj._n but_o god_n word_n and_o ordinance_n be_v with_o they_o to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o much_o good_a they_o do_v which_o none_o else_o can_v do_v ans_fw-fr god_n have_v a_o twofold_a word_n 1_o of_o blessing_n 2_o of_o judgement_n the_o former_a proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n who_o be_v goodness_n itself_o the_o latter_a sometime_o he_o permit_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o power_n to_o work_v lie_v wonder_n that_o the_o seeker_n of_o he_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o to_o their_o final_a destruction_n thus_o the_o devil_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o god_n word_n do_v what_o he_o do_v by_o god_n word_n speak_v in_o judgement_n and_o justice_n whence_o i_o conclude_v 1_o it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o want_v cure_n than_o have_v the_o devil_n his_o physician_n better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o want_v health_n of_o his_o body_n than_o procure_v it_o with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n better_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o israelite_n to_o have_v want_v quail_n than_o procure_v they_o by_o murmur_v to_o be_v choke_v with_o they_o better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o want_v the_o world_n than_o win_v it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul_n better_a have_v it_o be_v for_o ahab_n to_o have_v want_v naboth_n vineyard_n than_o to_o lose_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o it_o better_a for_o judas_n to_o have_v want_v the_o thirty_o penny_n than_o to_o hang_v himself_o for_o they_o for_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o have_v want_v the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o possession_n than_o to_o die_v for_o it_o rule_n 2._o better_o it_o be_v to_o want_v the_o mean_n of_o health_n and_o maintenance_n than_o not_o to_o use_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o food_n apparel_z physic_n health_n and_o life_n itself_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_a that_o asa_n have_v want_v physic_n than_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n because_o he_o trust_v in_o physician_n better_a have_v it_o be_v for_o gehazi_n to_o have_v go_v in_o rag_n than_o to_o apparel_n himself_o by_o lie_v and_o deceit_n which_o apparel_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n with_o leprosy_n whether_o be_v the_o state_n of_o lazarus_n that_o die_v for_o want_v of_o mean_n or_o of_o dives_n better_a that_o sare_v delicious_o every_o day_n less_o have_v man_n to_o answer_v for_o who_o have_v no_o meat_n to_o strengthen_v nature_n than_o those_o that_o have_v abundance_n which_o they_o pervert_v to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o sin_n sacrifice_v their_o strength_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o their_o lust_n we_o ourselves_o know_v number_n in_o all_o corner_n who_o be_v better_a continual_o to_o be_v bed-ridd_a and_o sick_a or_o maim_v than_o to_o abuse_v their_o health_n and_o life_n in_o such_o
quench_v or_o repel_v the_o fiery_a and_o furious_a dart_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n if_o he_o want_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n that_o man_n that_o put_v on_o this_o armour_n of_o god_n shall_v overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o stand_v where_o many_o have_v fall_v for_o he_o have_v with_o he_o the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n 2_o in_o all_o place_n lay_v hold_v on_o all_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a as_o satan_n do_v to_o do_v evil_a he_o that_o have_v goodness_n in_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o no_o place_n but_o he_o may_v find_v some_o fitness_n to_o communicate_v it_o if_o in_o place_n of_o good_a resort_n man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v gain_n of_o that_o occasion_n can_v good_a man_n meet_v and_o not_o be_v better_a one_o for_o another_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a can_v meet_v but_o be_v worse_o here_o a_o man_n may_v 1_o observe_v god_n grace_n in_o other_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o himself_o 2_o draw_v out_o understand_v of_o they_o by_o godly_a and_o fruitful_a question_n or_o conference_n prov._n 20.5_o 3_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o diligence_n in_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o great_a love_n heb._n 3.13_o and_o inoffensive_a walk_n other_o may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o here_o be_v occasion_n for_o thou_o to_o pity_v they_o and_o open_v thy_o lip_n with_o wisdom_n to_o feed_v they_o prov._n 10.20_o other_o may_v be_v dull_a and_o slow_a in_o god_n way_n and_o these_o must_v be_v provoke_v and_o encourage_v other_o by_o infirmity_n may_v be_v go_v astray_o and_o thou_o perhaps_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o turn_v he_o and_o win_v a_o soul_n other_o may_v need_v a_o exhortation_n a_o admonition_n a_o love_a and_o brotherly_a reproof_n or_o may_v need_v comfort_n a_o wise_a man_n may_v now_o watch_v occasion_n not_o only_o to_o prevent_v satan_n bait_n who_o will_v keep_v christian_n from_o do_v the_o good_a they_o can_v but_o also_o to_o acquit_v himself_o in_o all_o place_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o his_o own_o comfort_n 3_o in_o place_n of_o bad_a resort_n or_o scorner_n if_o our_o call_n lead_v we_o into_o they_o let_v we_o take_v with_o we_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 3.17_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n and_o beside_o 1_o let_v we_o grieve_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o company_n 2_o let_v we_o think_v of_o some_o good_a or_o special_a work_n of_o god_n mercy_n or_o judgement_n fresh_a in_o memory_n 3_o if_o there_o be_v apparent_a evil_n either_o give_v apparent_a token_n of_o dislike_n or_o in_o a_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n so_o speak_v as_o god_n honour_n be_v not_o by_o our_o silence_n tread_v down_o 4_o if_o there_o be_v no_o opportunity_n or_o place_n for_o good_a depart_v with_o all_o speed_n prov._n 14._o vers_fw-la 7._o and_o beware_v of_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a company_n again_o take_v he_o up_o and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n the_o three_o circumstance_n in_o this_o preparation_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v convey_v to_o jerusalem_n then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n some_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n hold_v that_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n be_v only_o in_o vision_n and_o not_o corporal_a their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o be_v say_v in_o vision_n to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o jeremy_n must_v go_v to_o the_o river_n perath_n and_o back_o again_o chap._n 13.4_o and_o ezek._n 11.24_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v i_o up_o and_o bring_v i_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o chaldea_n and_o 8.3_o and_o take_v i_o by_o a_o hairy_a lock_n of_o my_o head_n and_o the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o bring_v i_o by_o a_o divine_a vision_n to_o jerusalem_n 2_o because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o temptation_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n but_o in_o vision_n 3_o because_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o temptation_n be_v end_v christ_n return_v into_o galilee_n namely_o from_o the_o wilderness_n but_o it_o seem_v christ_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o in_o vision_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n well_o consider_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a because_o 1_o it_o overthrow_v the_o end_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o for_o the_o angel_n will_v keep_v he_o without_o hurt_n how_o can_v he_o hurt_v himself_o by_o a_o imaginary_a fall_n or_o what_o need_v he_o the_o angel_n help_v neither_o can_v he_o cast_v himself_o down_o if_o he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o wilderness_n 2_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n see_v every_o vision_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o satan_n intend_v by_o it_o to_o delude_v man_n be_v either_o a_o deceive_a of_o the_o outward_a sense_n whereby_o he_o make_v a_o man_n think_v he_o see_v hear_v or_o feel_v something_o which_o indeed_o and_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n make_v saul_n believe_v he_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v samuel_n when_o he_o do_v not_o 1_o sam._n 28._o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v a_o vision_n suppose_v that_o christ_n be_v awake_a he_o must_v not_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o say_v he_o be_v but_o upon_o that_o ground_n the_o city_n jerusalem_n the_o temple_n and_o pinnacle_n and_o himself_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o there_o or_o else_o a_o vision_n present_v by_o satan_n must_v be_v a_o illusion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o he_o make_v a_o man_n think_v that_o of_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o true_a which_o can_v far_o less_o agree_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n who_o imagination_n can_v not_o be_v so_o far_o abuse_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v he_o be_v carry_v when_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v or_o to_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v not_o for_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o unmeasurable_a wisdom_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o satan_n have_v have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v likewise_o have_v persuade_v he_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v when_o he_o do_v fall_v or_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o as_o for_o the_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o answer_v great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o vision_n from_o satan_n they_o know_v their_o vision_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o to_o delude_v or_o deceive_v they_o they_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v they_o up_o in_o divine_a vision_n but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n take_v up_o christ_n and_o the_o text_n mention_v that_o they_o be_v vision_n so_o it_o do_v not_o here_o for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o temptation_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vision_n only_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v there_o i_o answer_v 1_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o none_o of_o they_o say_v that_o all_o these_o three_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 2_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o temptation_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o have_v be_v true_a for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v christ_n be_v tempt_v with_o other_o temptation_n than_o these_o in_o that_o place_n within_o the_o forty_o day_n whereas_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o christ_n return_v after_o the_o temptation_n into_o galilee_n and_o therefore_o the_o last_o temptation_n be_v in_o vision_n upon_o the_o plain_a and_o not_o on_o the_o mountain_n i_o answer_v 1_o no_o one_o evangelist_n say_v he_o return_v from_o the_o wilderness_n 2_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o last_o temptation_n which_o perhaps_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o mountain_n either_o in_o that_o wilderness_n or_o near_o it_o after_o christ_n be_v lead_v back_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o the_o temptation_n end_v and_o now_o see_v that_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n be_v real_a and_o local_a not_o in_o vision_n and_o mental_a the_o next_o question_n be_v how_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o
he_o be_v a_o eminent_a type_n of_o our_o jesus_n or_o joshua_n who_o voice_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v attend_v unto_o in_o all_o thing_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n right_o know_v be_v a_o sufficient_a fence_n from_o all_o error_n luke_n 16.29_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o matth._n 19.4_o christ_n by_o scripture_n refute_v the_o pharisee_n abuse_n of_o that_o scripture_n of_o moses_n for_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n isa_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 1_o this_o be_v true_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 19.7_o reason_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a so_o perfect_a as_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v accurse_v that_o shall_v add_v unto_o it_o prov._n 30.5_o 6._o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a a_o shield_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o put_v nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_n which_o as_o a_o straight_a line_n show_v the_o crookedness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o straight_o it_o be_v a_o touchstone_n and_o trial_n of_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a law_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n to_o direct_v all_o and_o for_o all_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o which_o live_v under_o it_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o effect_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a obj._n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v profitable_a but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a alone_a ans_fw-fr we_o say_v not_o it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v profitable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o purpose_n of_o teach_v improve_n and_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o perfect_a 2_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n than_o which_o voice_n no_o voice_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v more_o clear_a or_o manifest_a prov._n 2._o â—_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o salomon_n in_o answer_v all_o dark_a and_o deep_a question_n and_o no_o caâ—e_n can_v be_v propound_v which_o have_v not_o there_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o determination_n object_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dumb_a judge_n and_o can_v determine_v controversy_n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o give_v earthly_a king_n leave_v to_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n in_o case_n by_o their_o writing_n by_o which_o number_n who_o never_o hear_v their_o voice_n but_o read_v the_o writing_n understand_v their_o meaning_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o call_v they_o â—â—mb_a judge_n or_o shall_v we_o deny_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o determine_v by_o writing_n but_o we_o must_v blasphemous_o account_v he_o a_o dumb_a judge_n 2_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o dumb_a judge_n but_o a_o speak_a judge_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o which_o the_o law_n speak_v it_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n heb._n 12.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n joh._n 7.42_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o speak_a judge_n and_o give_v to_o itself_o a_o mouth_n and_o a_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o loud_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.27_o the_o apostle_n quote_v the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v esay_n cry_v out_o concern_v israel_n etc._n etc._n 3_o how_o do_v their_o speaking-judge_n determine_v all_o cause_n in_o christendom_n delate_a unto_o he_o at_o rome_n but_o by_o write_v and_o bull_n and_o breves_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o scorn_v to_o be_v count_v a_o dumb_a judge_n 3_o that_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n to_o which_o all_o flesh_n must_v stand_v which_o have_v his_o authority_n of_o himself_o no_o way_n delegate_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v by_o god_n from_o who_o lie_v no_o appeal_n who_o judgement_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n within_o or_o without_o itself_o be_v corrupt_v who_o voice_n alone_o can_v err_v or_o be_v lead_v by_o passion_n affection_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a truth_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o every_o commonwealth_n the_o fit_a decider_n of_o a_o controversy_n in_o the_o law_n be_v the_o lawmaker_n the_o king_n himself_o the_o same_o be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o church_n 4_o christ_n himself_o decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o the_o ancient_a believer_n bring_v all_o their_o doubt_n to_o the_o scripture_n after_o their_o example_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o 1_o that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o 2_o to_o avoid_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o see_v so_o direct_a against_o they_o fly_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n between_o we_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o appoint_v we_o four_o judge_n the_o authority_n of_o all_o which_o be_v superior_a by_o thâ—ir_a doctrine_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n ¶_o ¶_o i._o the_o first_o judge_n be_v the_o church_n for_o that_o say_v they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o know_v which_o be_v scripture_n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o ask_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n they_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v judge_n upon_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o never_o be_v on_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n then_o they_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o what_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a sometime_o as_o in_o elias_n his_o time_n or_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o they_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v visible_a these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n now_o we_o know_v our_o judge_n and_o how_o our_o cause_n be_v like_a to_o go_v in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o party_n but_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o a_o finger_n can_v be_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o hand_n the_o whole_a body_n or_o a_o part_n become_v the_o whole_a and_o false_o and_o ridiculous_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n 2_o that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o disagree_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o be_v fall_v off_o christ_n by_o many_o fundamental_a error_n as_o idolatry_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o like_a which_o yet_o be_v maintain_v by_o romanist_n 3_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o orthodox_n and_o true_a church_n be_v 1_o a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o jewel_n have_v his_o price_n and_o excellency_n from_o itself_o not_o from_o the_o keeper_n 2_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a and_o supposititious_a writing_n but_o this_o by_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o goldsmith_n by_o the_o touchstone_n can_v discern_v gold_n from_o other_o metal_n but_o he_o make_v it_o not_o gold_n but_o only_o try_v it_o so_o to_o be_v 3_o it_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v as_o a_o herald_n or_o cryer_n manifest_v the_o king_n pleasure_n but_o it_o receive_v no_o authority_n from_o he_o 4_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o ministerial_a interpreter_n as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o tie_v to_o interpret_v and_o judge_v of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n christ_n be_v a_o magisterial_a interpreter_n but_o that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o scripture_n be_v too_o unreasonable_a 1_o it_o be_v to_o prefer_v man_n voice_n and_o testimony_n above_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.9_o if_o we_o receive_v man_n testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a joh._n 5._o ult_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n his_o writing_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v my_o say_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o scripture_n my_o testimony_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a
have_v see_v some_o which_o the_o papist_n stand_v unto_o and_o we_o also_o see_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o council_n as_o that_o ancient_a council_n of_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_a appoint_v rebaptisation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o second_o ephesin_n council_n in_o which_o be_v more_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n be_v call_v by_o leo_n himself_o live_v in_o theodosius_n his_o time_n conciliabulum_fw-la latrowns_fw-la a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o second_o nicene_n council_n appoint_v image_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n to_o be_v worship_v a_o most_o gross_a error_n and_o idolatry_n the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n stephanus_n condemn_a pope_n formosus_fw-la and_o all_o his_o decree_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ravenua_n condemn_v stephanus_n and_o restore_v formosus_fw-la one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o err_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n appoint_v a_o number_n of_o gross_a error_n as_o that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o laicke_n that_o faith_n give_v to_o protestant_n under_o the_o emperor_n promise_n and_o seal_v be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o condemn_v a_o number_n of_o john_n hus_n his_o article_n which_o be_v orthodox_n and_o consonant_n to_o scripture_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o sink_n of_o all_o antichristian_a error_n now_o we_o i_o say_v see_v such_o gross_a error_n of_o council_n may_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o we_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n appeal_v from_o council_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jerome_n on_o galath_n 2._o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n contra_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la statnant_fw-la concilia_fw-la nefas_fw-la duco_n if_o counsel_n determine_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o i_o account_v it_o abominable_a 3._o aug._n l._n 2._o the_o bapt_a count_v don._n c._n 3._o and_o augustine_n be_v press_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o african_a council_n at_o which_o cyprian_n be_v present_a appeal_v from_o it_o to_o the_o scripture_n with_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o all_o other_o we_o may_v doubt_v nay_o panormitan_n the_o great_a popish_a canonist_n and_o lawyer_n say_v plain_o plus_fw-fr credendum_fw-la est_fw-la simplici_fw-la laâ—co_fw-la scripturam_fw-la proferenti_fw-la quam_fw-la toti_fw-la simul_fw-la concilio_n we_o must_v more_o believe_v one_o poor_a simple_a layman_n that_o bring_v scripture_n than_o a_o whole_a council_n i_o will_v add_v nothing_o of_o the_o romish_a trick_n of_o falsify_v the_o book_n of_o council_n and_o corrupt_v change_a add_v and_o detract_n from_o the_o canon_n which_o make_v they_o yet_o more_o uncertain_a and_o insufficient_a to_o rule_v the_o scripture_n by_o this_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o the_o nicene_n and_o milevitan_n council_n and_o other_o but_o the_o further_a dispute_n hereof_o belong_v to_o the_o school_n iv_o the_o four_o judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n be_v the_o pope_n himself_o for_o they_o have_v but_o fumble_v all_o this_o while_n and_o now_o they_o deal_v plain_o for_o when_o they_o pretend_v the_o catholic_n church_n doctor_n council_n they_o mean_v all_o romish_a for_o with_o the_o rhemist_n the_o catholic_n and_o roman_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o 8_o rhem_n in_o rom._n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentla_n say_v by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v her_o head_n the_o roman_a bishop_n bellarmine_n have_v these_o word_n the_o pope_n himself_o without_o any_o council_n 2d_o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2d_o may_v decree_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o all_o his_o rescript_n and_o decree_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v 1_o against_o god_n law_n 2_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 3_o against_o a_o apostle_n 4_o against_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v authority_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o judge_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a 1_o because_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n sylu._n gerson_n aâ—neas_n sylu._n as_o the_o most_o and_o ancient_a of_o papist_n believe_v and_o two_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n decree_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o restrain_v yea_o and_o depose_v he_o and_o so_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o a_o council_n as_o we_o have_v see_v want_v this_o authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n bellarmine_n will_v not_o believe_v or_o approve_v it_o but_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a opinion_n now_o the_o sorbonist_n of_o paris_n deny_v it_o 2_o because_o we_o know_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o his_o chair_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n rom._n 8.8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n pope_n sirycius_n thus_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v marry_v therefore_o the_o priest_n must_v not_o marry_v john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o pope_n innocent_n 1._o thence_o determine_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n luke_n 22.38_o behold_v two_o sword_n here_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n nay_o they_o have_v not_o only_o err_v many_o of_o they_o but_o be_v gross_a and_o wicked_a heretic_n liberius_n pope_n about_o the_o year_n 350._o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o afterward_o as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v depose_v honorius_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 626._o be_v a_o monothelite_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o so_o but_o one_o nature_n and_o for_o this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o three_o general_a council_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eight_o at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o pisa_n consist_v of_o a_o thousand_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n two_o pope_n be_v depose_v at_o once_o to_o wit_n gregory_n the_o twelve_o and_o benet_n the_o thirteen_o the_o tenor_n of_o who_o deprivation_n call_v they_o notorious_a schismatic_n heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n scandalize_a the_o whole_a church_n unworthy_a the_o papacy_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n what_o must_v we_o obey_v in_o error_n scandal_n and_o heresy_n or_o can_v the_o pope_n alter_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o make_v it_o true_a 3_o when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o none_o know_v which_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n or_o the_o chief_a pastor_n whither_o shall_v man_n go_v for_o their_o determination_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n or_o when_o themselves_o disagree_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n how_o can_v we_o know_v which_o of_o they_o to_o lean_v unto_o see_v a_o example_n matth._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n some_o pope_n understand_v it_o of_o peter_n person_n some_o of_o peter_n chair_n which_o they_o say_v be_v at_o rome_n some_o of_o peter_n confession_n we_o have_v all_o unerring_a pope_n maintain_v these_o several_a interpretation_n how_o shall_v we_o choose_v the_o best_a what_o upon_o a_o pope_n word_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o superior_a interpreter_n and_o more_o infallible_a namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 4_o how_o know_v we_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o any_o other_o bishop_n see_v the_o scripture_n give_v he_o none_o how_o may_v we_o know_v he_o be_v not_o carry_v by_o affection_n see_v he_o be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o church_n controversy_n and_o by_o canon_n cast_v our_o from_o be_v a_o judge_n how_o know_v we_o no_o appeal_n lie_v from_o he_o see_v the_o father_n have_v appeal_v from_o council_n which_o be_v above_o he_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n upon_o earth_n aug._n cathedram_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la intuâ—_fw-la docet_fw-la corda_fw-la aug._n see_v the_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n who_o inward_o teach_v man_n heart_n therefore_o we_o renounce_v all_o such_o corrupt_a judge_n and_o lean_a to_o the_o uncorrupt_a scripture_n use_v 2._o second_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a commentary_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o controversy_n minister_n that_o will_v establish_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o prove_v and_o justify_v all_o their_o collection_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o thereby_o they_o settle_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o people_n upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n all_o other_o
isa_n 40.26_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n aloft_o and_o behold_v who_o create_v all_o these_o thing_n this_o use_n david_n make_v psal_n 8._o when_o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n than_o say_v i_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o and_o conclude_v the_o psalm_n thus_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o why_o 1_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n his_o power_n and_o divinity_n and_o eternity_n be_v make_v visible_a to_o the_o very_a gentile_n by_o thing_n create_v rom._n 1.20_o and_o shall_v we_o either_o not_o look_v on_o they_o or_o so_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o to_o make_v we_o inexcusable_a shall_v we_o only_o enjoy_v the_o natural_a use_n and_o no_o spiritual_a or_o divine_a use_n from_o they_o 2_o consider_v that_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n have_v make_v the_o countenance_n of_o man_n not_o as_o the_o beast_n grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o erect_v unto_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v make_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n not_o as_o the_o beast_n but_o as_o anntomist_n observe_v have_v give_v it_o one_o muscle_n which_o they_o want_v whereby_o he_o can_v turn_v his_o eye_n direct_o upward_o with_o admirable_a quickness_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o fix_v itself_o upon_o any_o thing_n below_o as_o the_o covetous_a eye_n do_v but_o by_o occasion_n of_o thing_n below_o turn_n itself_o upward_o to_o their_o creator_n yea_o he_o have_v compass_v our_o eye_n with_o brow_n and_o lid_n and_o fence_n from_o dust_n and_o earth_n that_o though_o we_o look_v sometime_o on_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o least_o dust_n or_o earth_n shall_v not_o get_v into_o they_o 3_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o use_v our_o sense_n in_o behold_v god_n work_n as_o they_o in_o joh._n 2.23_o that_o see_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v many_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v so_o let_v the_o work_n which_o we_o see_v god_n have_v do_v be_v at_o least_o inducement_n to_o believe_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o four_o god_n make_v our_o sense_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o brethren_n both_o to_o benefit_v they_o and_o ourselves_o by_o they_o 1_o our_o eye_n to_o behold_v their_o misery_n to_o pity_v they_o to_o relieve_v they_o turn_v not_o thy_o eye_n from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n herein_o the_o unmerciful_a priest_n and_o levite_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pitiful_a samaritan_n our_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a prov._n 21.13_o he_o that_o turn_v his_o ear_n from_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a himself_o shallery_n and_o not_o be_v hear_v number_n never_o make_v this_o use_n of_o their_o ear_n but_o god_n have_v a_o deaf_a ear_n for_o they_o 2_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o good_a example_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o imitate_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o they_o our_o ear_n to_o hear_v their_o godly_a counsel_n admonition_n reproof_n and_o so_o be_v better_v by_o they_o 3_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o consider_v their_o danger_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o infirmity_n the_o fire_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o more_o of_o their_o eye_n our_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o to_o defend_v their_o good_a name_n if_o they_o be_v traduce_v for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o two_o ear_n not_o rash_o to_o receive_v every_o information_n but_o to_o reserve_v one_o for_o the_o party_n lest_o he_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a unconvince_v five_o and_o last_o god_n make_v our_o sense_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o be_v faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o body_n but_o diligent_a factor_n and_o agent_n for_o our_o own_o soul_n as_o 1_o that_o our_o eye_n shall_v ever_o be_v look_v homeward_o and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o way_n as_o quick_a and_o expedite_a traveler_n and_o not_o fix_v themselves_o upon_o everything_o we_o see_v here_o below_o this_o be_v do_v by_o heavenly_a conversation_n 2_o our_o ear_n shall_v be_v bore_v to_o the_o perpetual_a service_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o god_n as_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v psal_n 40.7_o thou_o have_v bore_v my_o ear_n allude_v to_o that_o ceremony_n in_o the_o law_n exod._n 21.6_o if_o a_o servant_n will_v not_o part_v from_o his_o master_n his_o ear_n must_v be_v bore_v and_o nail_v to_o the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n and_o thus_o he_o become_v a_o perpetual_a servant_n he_o be_v nail_v and_o fix_v to_o that_o house_n and_o service_n so_o we_o must_v yield_v a_o obedient_a ear_n as_o solomon_n call_v it_o unto_o the_o counsel_n will_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n 3_o our_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o be_v conduit_n of_o tear_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o other_o man_n psalm_n 139.136_o david_n eye_n gush_v out_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o the_o word_n how_o weep_v he_o then_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o weep_v so_o for_o other_o good_a lot_n his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v in_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n thus_o shall_v our_o sense_n be_v so_o far_o from_o conceive_v pleasure_n in_o sinful_a obect_n as_o these_o must_v be_v the_o continual_a grief_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o can_v we_o indeed_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o not_o see_v something_o which_o be_v a_o brand_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o can_v we_o behold_v any_o creature_n and_o not_o see_v some_o express_a print_n and_o mark_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o vanity_n upon_o it_o sure_o this_o one_o meditation_n will_v be_v effectual_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o unlawful_a object_n and_o so_o from_o make_v ourselves_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o devil_n use_v 2._o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o fail_v in_o this_o watch_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o who_o do_v not_o yet_o some_o far_o more_o dangerous_o such_o as_o have_v in_o their_o house_n popish_a picture_n and_o image_n which_o be_v allure_a harlot_n corrupter_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o open_n of_o the_o door_n to_o the_o devil_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n willing_a to_o be_v seduce_v experience_n show_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o love_n with_o such_o image_n he_o easy_o fall_v out_o with_o god_n image_n in_o himself_o and_o god_n child_n 2_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o lascivious_a picture_n and_o filthy_a portraytour_n of_o naked_a man_n or_o woman_n in_o whole_a or_o such_o part_n as_o may_v stir_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o shall_v be_v beat_v down_o by_o all_o mean_n we_o need_v bring_v no_o oil_n to_o this_o flame_n yet_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v such_o picture_n in_o request_n in_o this_o wanton_a age_n wherein_o every_o thing_n be_v almost_o proportional_a 3_o such_o be_v far_o from_o this_o watch_n of_o their_o sense_n as_o so_o attire_n and_o disguise_v themselves_o or_o lay_v open_a their_o nakedness_n to_o ensnare_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o let_v they_o not_o say_v they_o think_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o unless_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o no_o other_o think_v hurt_v by_o it_o 4_o such_o as_o like_o the_o image_n have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o care_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o read_v it_o never_o taste_v god_n goodness_n in_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o breath_n of_o heavenly_a life_n ever_o pass_v through_o their_o nose_n 5_o such_o as_o frequent_v wicked_a company_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o ungracious_a action_n and_o speech_n that_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v or_o can_v digest_v they_o without_o reproof_n or_o dislike_n manifest_v the_o devil_n have_v a_o thoroughfare_n among_o such_o company_n who_o be_v conspire_v against_o god_n and_o goodness_n add_v unto_o these_o such_o as_o read_v or_o have_v in_o their_o house_n lascivious_a and_o wanton_a book_n teacher_n of_o lewdness_n add_v also_o stage-player_n and_o their_o beholder_n that_o cast_v open_v all_o gate_n and_o wall_n to_o the_o devil_n 6_o the_o covetous_a eye_n whereof_o solomon_n say_v ecc._n 4.4_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o riches_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v for_o who_o do_v i_o thus_o labour_n in_o that_o satan_n will_v draw_v christ_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o to_o ensnare_v and_o cast_v he_o down_o we_o learn_v that_o doctr._fw-la 2_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n easy_o make_v a_o man_n a_o prey_n and_o spoil_v to_o the_o devil_n satan_n well_o know_v that_o if_o he_o can_v get_v christ_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o world_n he_o will_v easy_o fall_v down_o to_o he_o where_o by_o the_o world_n i_o
shadow_n so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o can_v have_v perform_v the_o thing_n themselves_o it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n he_o never_o offer_v and_o make_v good_a any_o sound_a grace_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v thing_n only_o worth_a harken_v after_o 4_o will_v he_o give_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o christ_n alone_o why_o what_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n can_v be_v herein_o will_v he_o rob_v and_o spoil_v all_o other_o king_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o world_n of_o their_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o god_n have_v invest_v they_o in_o and_o this_o all_o at_o once_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n 5_o whereas_o he_o pretend_v a_o gilt_n he_o intend_v a_o dear_a bargain_n and_o offer_v nothing_o but_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a glory_n he_o will_v rob_v christ_n our_o head_n and_o all_o his_o member_n at_o once_o of_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n both_o external_a and_o eternal_a of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o his_o promise_n he_o promise_v to_o eve_n deity_n but_o it_o prove_v mortality_n and_o misery_n he_o promise_v cain_n respect_n and_o love_n if_o he_o can_v make_v abel_n out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o it_o prove_v the_o cast_n of_o himself_o out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n family_n reason_n 1_o he_o that_o mean_v not_o in_o true_a deal_n to_o perform_v any_o thing_n may_v promise_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_n satan_n mean_v not_o to_o give_v christ_n one_o kingdom_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o promise_v all_o as_o one_o 2_o hâ—s_n enmity_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o man_n salvation_n make_v he_o large_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o know_v how_o sly_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n steal_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o no_o enemy_n be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o he_o that_o come_v in_o pretence_n of_o kindness_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o hell_n with_o he_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o become_v a_o god_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o spare_v himself_o to_o hinder_v man_n salvation_n he_o will_v offer_v kingdom_n all_o kingdom_n with_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o they_o satan_n herein_o deal_v as_o jacob_n son_n with_o the_o sichemite_n they_o make_v very_o fair_a promise_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v circumcise_v they_o will_v give_v their_o daughter_n and_o take_v their_o daughter_n and_o dwell_v together_o as_o one_o people_n gen._n 34.16_o but_o they_o talk_v deceitful_o vers_fw-la 13._o intend_v only_o revenge_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o do_v when_o the_o male_n be_v sore_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o circumcise_n satan_n can_v promise_v a_o victory_n to_o ahab_n but_o it_o be_v to_o chase_v he_o before_o his_o enemy_n to_o confusion_n 3_o he_o know_v man_n credulity_n and_o folly_n who_o be_v easy_o take_v with_o fair_a word_n which_o make_v fool_n fain_o their_o eye_n be_v whole_o upon_o thing_n before_o they_o beside_o howsoever_o our_o bless_a lord_n here_o be_v fence_v that_o the_o least_o inordinate_a affection_n can_v not_o fasten_v upon_o he_o although_o he_o have_v all_o the_o object_n in_o the_o world_n to_o move_v he_o yet_o he_o common_o find_v man_n and_o woman_n fit_v for_o his_o turn_n dote_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o needs_o no_o such_o large_a offer_n as_o here_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n but_o for_o less_o commodity_n and_o glory_n than_o that_o in_o one_o kingdom_n will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o 4_o satan_n be_v so_o much_o the_o large_a in_o his_o promise_n to_o imitate_v god_n who_o he_o see_v encourage_v his_o servant_n by_o make_v covenant_n with_o they_o and_o promise_v they_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v as_o to_o abraham_n all_o that_o thou_o see_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o now_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n covenant_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o same_o satan_n seek_v to_o get_v man_n in_o league_n with_o he_o by_o large_a promise_n of_o the_o world_n than_o ever_o god_n make_v to_o one_o man_n because_o that_o carry_v their_o whole_a desire_n and_o as_o god_n for_o the_o ratify_n of_o his_o covenant_n have_v appoint_v sacrament_n and_o seal_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v certain_a word_n figure_n character_n ceremony_n and_o charm_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o league_n with_o they_o and_o their_o faith_n in_o that_o league_n use_v 1_o hence_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o devil_n 1_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o matter_n satan_n proffer_v earthly_a shadow_n earthly_a kingdom_n thing_n that_o glance_n through_o the_o sense_n worldly_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v and_o thrust_v into_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n all_o at_o once_o the_o best_a of_o which_o be_v but_o a_o fantasy_n as_o paul_n call_v the_o great_a pomp_n of_o agrippa_n and_o bernice_n 25.23_o act_n 25.23_o thing_n of_o a_o moment_n for_o continuance_n that_o last_o as_o long_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o moon_n scarce_o see_v but_o vanish_v but_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o earth_n but_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o which_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v but_o appendix_n thing_n which_o can_v be_v shadow_v for_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v neither_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o earthly_a man_n to_o conceive_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o sense_n and_o for_o continuance_n he_o promise_v a_o kingdom_n unshaken_a eternal_a reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o glory_n not_o wither_v or_o fade_v unlike_o the_o glory_n of_o flesh_n of_o all_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o be_v like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n isa_n 40.6_o 2_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o they_o god_n promise_n all_o serve_v to_o provoke_v and_o encourage_v man_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n to_o draw_v man_n near_a god_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o see_v we_o have_v these_o precious_a promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o satan_n promise_n tend_v to_o fix_v man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o here_o he_o will_v make_v christ_n the_o great_a worldling_n in_o it_o to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o god_n and_o their_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o pull_v they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o worship_v himself_o or_o serve_v their_o lust_n or_o embrace_v the_o world_n or_o bow_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o true_a god_n 3_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n god_n be_v ever_o as_o good_a or_o better_a than_o his_o word_n tit._n 1.2_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v to_o david_n as_o nathan_n witness_v in_o his_o reproof_n 2_o sam._n 12.8_o he_o give_v his_o lord_n house_n his_o lord_n wife_n his_o lord_n kingdom_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v little_a he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o more_o to_o solomon_n he_o promise_v long_a life_n or_o wealth_n or_o wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n he_o give_v he_o both_o life_n and_o wealth_n and_o wisdom_n but_o satan_n be_v never_o so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n but_o a_o liar_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n for_o 1_o he_o want_v power_n to_o perform_v when_o he_o promise_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o 2_o he_o want_v purpose_n and_o will_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n for_o have_v he_o a_o purpose_n and_o mind_n to_o have_v give_v christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v have_v power_n do_v not_o he_o envy_v to_o every_o man_n the_o fruition_n of_o any_o creature_n of_o god_n can_v he_o willing_o afford_v a_o good_a man_n a_o good_a moment_n and_o do_v not_o he_o more_o malign_a christ_n good_a and_o comfort_n than_o all_o other_o because_o he_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o grace_n and_o god_n image_n or_o 3_o wherein_o he_o have_v power_n and_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o honest_a devil_n of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v with_o a_o far_o more_o mischievous_a purpose_n as_o here_o if_o he_o can_v have_v give_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o will_v for_o christ_n overthrow_n for_o what_o care_v he_o for_o the_o world_n or_o what_o use_n can_v he_o make_v of_o it_o but_o to_o make_v it_o a_o bait_n and_o train_n to_o catch_v man_n by_o it_o into_o his_o own_o destruction_n the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v this_o as_o every_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o testimony_n
of_o his_o love_n so_o every_o promise_n of_o satan_n be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o malice_n a_o example_n of_o the_o devil_n faithfulness_n we_o have_v in_o our_o own_o chronicle_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o when_o the_o welshman_n rebel_v their_o captain_n resort_v to_o a_o conjurer_n for_o counsel_n whether_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o the_o intend_a war_n against_o the_o king_n or_o no_o yes_o say_v the_o devil_n go_v on_o in_o thy_o purpose_n for_o thou_o shall_v ride_v through_o cheapside_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o thy_o head_n and_o so_o he_o do_v indeed_o but_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o triumph_n as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o king_n this_o may_v just_o reprove_v and_o shame_v many_o profess_a christian_n that_o will_v scarce_o give_v god_n promise_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n the_o hear_n though_o they_o be_v found_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_n flow_v from_o his_o love_n and_o tend_v to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o himself_o many_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o hear_v they_o many_o hardly_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v and_o many_o hear_v they_o as_o thing_n not_o concern_v themselves_o for_o than_o will_v they_o take_v more_o delight_n in_o they_o but_o if_o satan_n promise_v any_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o profit_n he_o have_v our_o ear_n our_o heart_n at_o command_n all_o our_o speech_n run_v upon_o the_o world_n our_o desire_n and_o hope_n be_v for_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v thus_o earthly-minded_n how_o expose_v we_o ourselves_o to_o satan_n assault_n and_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v win_v by_o his_o most_o treacherous_a promise_n use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v promise-breaker_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o it_o but_o to_o be_v a_o treacherous_a unfaithful_a diabolical_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v in_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n 1_o in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n that_o be_v protestant_n and_o so_o break_v promise_n with_o john_n hus_n who_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n only_a but_o the_o pope_n safe-conduct_n against_o the_o example_n of_o good_a joshua_n who_o keep_v promise_n though_o rash_o make_v with_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o with_o the_o harlot_n of_o jericho_n and_o of_o david_n who_o keep_v truth_n and_o promise_n with_o shimei_n a_o seditious_a and_o curse_v wretched_a traitor_n 2_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n to_o break_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n before_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o but_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v a_o double_a heart_n and_o the_o deceitful_a tongue_n and_o proclaim_v woe_n against_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n servanda_fw-la in_o lib_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cum_fw-la haretic_n be_v servanda_fw-la jer._n 7.8_o and_o that_o make_v falsehood_n their_o refuge_n yea_o molanus_n a_o great_a and_o learned_a papist_n conclude_v syncerè_fw-la faedera_fw-mi &_o juramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la all_o league_n and_o especial_o oath_n be_v sincere_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o condemn_v plain_o such_o mockery_n and_o dalliance_n with_o promise_n and_o compact_n by_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n as_o of_o he_o that_o make_v truce_n with_o his_o enemy_n for_o thirty_o day_n and_o waste_v his_o enemy_n country_n and_o camp_n only_o in_o the_o night_n and_o of_o aurelianus_n the_o emperor_n who_o come_v afore_o a_o town_n tijana_n and_o find_v the_o gate_n shut_v to_o animate_v his_o soldier_n with_o great_a anger_n say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o dog_n in_o the_o town_n they_o hope_v for_o the_o spoil_n beestir_v themselves_o to_o ransack_v the_o town_n but_o be_v win_v he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o spoil_v it_o but_o bid_v they_o leave_v never_o a_o dog_n in_o it_o and_o let_v the_o good_n alone_o this_o be_v but_o a_o dalliance_n condemn_v by_o the_o papist_n himself_n and_o yet_o have_v more_o colour_n of_o truth_n than_o popish_a equivocation_n can_v have_v 3_o the_o romish_a church_n teach_v man_n to_o break_v promise_n and_o oath_n with_o lawful_a and_o christian_a prince_n exempt_n subject_n from_o obedience_n and_o put_v sword_n dag_n dagger_n powder_n and_o all_o deadly_a plot_n into_o their_o head_n and_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v a_o treacherous_a and_o devilish_a doctrine_n use_v 3_o we_o see_v also_o what_o house_n treacherous_a and_o deceitful_a person_n descend_v of_o such_o as_o care_v not_o how_o much_o they_o promise_v and_o how_o little_a they_o perform_v man_n most_o unlike_a unto_o god_n and_o resemble_v their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v most_o lavish_a and_o prodigal_a in_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o know_v he_o have_v neither_o power_n nor_o purpose_n to_o perform_v man_n of_o great_a tongue_n which_o swell_v as_o mountain_n but_o of_o little_a hand_n not_o perform_v molehill_n of_o these_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 25.14_o he_o that_o glori_v of_o a_o false_a gift_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o great_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v do_v for_o his_o neighbour_n but_o fail_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v like_o a_o cloud_n and_o wind_n without_o rain_n a_o cloud_n seem_v to_o offer_v and_o promise_v rain_n but_o the_o wind_n take_v it_o away_o and_o frustrate_v a_o man_n expectation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o windy_a promise_n which_o we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v and_o use_v these_o rule_n against_o slipperiness_n in_o promise_n 1_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v like_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v in_o his_o promise_n he_o must_v strive_v against_o it_o but_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o liar_n 2_o faithfulness_n in_o contract_n be_v the_o sinew_n of_o humane_a society_n which_o satan_n will_v have_v crack_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v all_o to_o confusion_n 3_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n be_v brand_v with_o this_o mark_n they_o be_v truce-breaker_n rom._n 1.31_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o in_o his_o spirit_n be_v no_o guile_n psal_n 32.2_o 5_o a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n holy_a and_o heavenly_a mount_n be_v this_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n psal_n 15.2_o and_o revel_v 14.5_o they_o only_o shall_v stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o sing_v before_o the_o throne_n who_o have_v no_o guilt_n in_o their_o month_n especial_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o two_o promise_n whereof_o god_n and_o the_o congregation_n have_v be_v witness_n as_o 1_o that_o of_o baptism_n which_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o look_v unto_o for_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o keep_v touch_n with_o god_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o fail_v with_o man_n 2_o that_o of_o marriage_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n mal._n 2.14_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o proffer_n be_v the_o reason_n annex_v luk._n 4.6_o for_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o desperate_a man_n that_o be_v sure_a in_o this_o bout_n to_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v lay_v about_o he_o with_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v yea_o he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n so_o as_o no_o base_a or_o mischievous_a devise_n come_v amiss_o by_o which_o he_o may_v either_o in_o fair_a combat_n or_o cowardly_a attempt_n oppress_v his_o adversary_n and_o that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v by_o strength_n and_o power_n he_o will_v attempt_v by_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n which_o he_o heap_v up_o here_o together_o most_o like_a himself_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n that_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o here_o he_o challenge_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v he_o 1_o in_o possession_n 2_o in_o disposition_n first_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v he_o but_o not_o direct_o but_o indirect_o by_o gift_n it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a lie_v for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o psal_n 24.1_o and_o deut._n 10.14_o behold_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v and_o where_o read_v we_o that_o ever_o he_o commit_v these_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n object_n 1._o joh._n 14.30_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o
the_o world_n therefore_o he_o speak_v true_a answ_n 1_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n not_o simple_o but_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n say_v the_o text_n which_o world_n this_o which_o lie_v in_o malice_n and_o hostility_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 2_o he_o be_v not_o so_o a_o prince_n as_o have_v any_o right_n unto_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o can_v possess_v a_o pig_n without_o leave_n but_o by_o tyranny_n he_o forcee_v and_o command_v as_o a_o prince_n the_o wicked_a world_n unto_o his_o obedience_n for_o the_o world_n depart_v from_o god_n to_o his_o adversary_n god_n in_o justice_n give_v satan_n leave_v to_o prevail_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n but_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v he_o object_n 2_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o ans_fw-fr true_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n over_o thing_n create_v but_o 1_o in_o respect_n of_o corruption_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n the_o author_n ringleader_n and_o nourisher_n of_o all_o evil_a 2_o in_o respect_n of_o seduction_n for_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o use_v all_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n glory_n to_o serve_v to_o set_v forward_o his_o temptation_n and_o wicked_a man_n lust_n and_o so_o to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o opinion_n or_o estimation_n because_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n make_v the_o devil_n their_o god_n but_o this_o no_o more_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o idol_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o true_a god_n only_o because_o idolater_n so_o esteem_v and_o make_v it_o second_o the_o devil_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o disposition_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o lie_n because_o it_o be_v not_o he_o in_o possession_n for_o nothing_o can_v give_v that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o 2_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v this_o to_o god_n as_o a_o prerogative_n and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v prov._n 18.15_o all_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o he_o make_v low_a and_o he_o make_v high_a it_o be_v the_o most_o high_a that_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n dan._n 4.22_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o job_n 1.21_o 3_o another_o notorious_a lie_n be_v that_o have_v they_o to_o dispose_v of_o he_o will_v dispose_v they_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v impossible_a see_v christ_n have_v they_o already_o dispose_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o he_o only_o can_v say_v matth._n 11.23_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o the_o father_n and_o joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n therefore_o the_o devil_n offer_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o lie_v psalm_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n if_o then_o satan_n say_v all_z this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n of_o his_o father_n matth._n 28.18_o so_o as_o in_o this_o proffer_n he_o belie_v the_o father_n gift_n and_o the_o son_n right_a and_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n 4_o another_o lie_n be_v his_o false_a boast_n make_v himself_o lord_n and_o caesar_n of_o all_o when_o he_o have_v not_o one_o foot_n of_o all_o he_o speak_v of_o like_o solomon_n bragadocio_n there_o be_v one_o that_o make_v himself_o rich_a when_o he_o have_v nothing_o and_o when_o he_o pretend_v his_o unjust_a usurpation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o just_a possession_n and_o title_n to_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v examine_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o reason_n and_o have_v find_v neither_o substance_n truth_n nor_o reason_n in_o it_o here_o note_n that_o doct._n bad_a cause_n must_v ever_o be_v thrust_v forward_o by_o bad_a mean_n satan_n have_v a_o naughty_a matter_n in_o hand_n as_o no_o better_a can_v beseem_v he_o namely_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o will_v effect_v his_o purpose_n be_v suitable_a lie_v and_o falsehood_n and_o boast_v and_o he_o be_v no_o changeling_n never_o a_o true_a word_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 1_o king_n 21._o jezabel_n have_v a_o wicked_a end_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v namely_o the_o disinherit_n of_o naboth_n and_o set_v ahab_n into_o his_o possession_n and_o what_o mean_n do_v she_o use_v but_o bribery_n perjury_n and_o murder_n of_o naboth_n and_o his_o child_n and_o all_o this_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o revenge_n of_o god_n cause_n a_o fast_o be_v proclaim_v before_o it_o matth._n 26._o the_o jew_n have_v as_o wicked_a a_o cause_n as_o ever_o be_v undertake_v viz._n the_o oppress_a and_o murder_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o mean_n must_v they_o use_v for_o what_o have_v the_o just_a man_n do_v they_o must_v accuse_v false_o and_o suborn_v false_a witness_n and_o deprave_v his_o word_n and_o make_v he_o speak_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o what_o other_o mean_n use_v they_o to_o falsify_v and_o suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o this_o place_n satan_n aim_v to_o bring_v christ_n to_o idolatry_n and_o the_o mean_n be_v covetousness_n peter_n have_v a_o ill_a cause_n in_o hand_n to_o hinder_v christ_n from_o be_v apprehend_v and_o his_o mean_n be_v bad_a unwarrantable_a strike_n reason_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v 1_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n when_o a_o bad_a action_n be_v undertake_v he_o leave_v it_o and_o as_o he_o permit_v the_o action_n only_o so_o he_o permit_v bad_a mean_n but_o never_o appoint_v or_o approve_v any_o mean_n to_o bad_a and_o wicked_a purpose_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v wicked_a and_o unhappy_a 2_o in_o respect_n of_o satan_n who_o seek_v to_o make_v every_o action_n as_o sinful_a as_o possible_o may_v be_v he_o know_v that_o all_o instrument_n of_o falsehood_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o wicked_a mean_n be_v use_v the_o more_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a the_o action_n be_v 3_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n themselves_o for_o those_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o bad_a end_n maâ—e_n none_o of_o the_o mâ—ans_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n himself_o who_o conscience_n be_v so_o sleepy_a as_o to_o take_v another_o man_n wife_n he_o will_v make_v no_o bone_n to_o hide_v it_o by_o murder_n of_o his_o faithful_a captain_n 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n themselves_o which_o be_v near_o enough_o at_o hand_n bad_a mean_n be_v easy_o sound_a and_o attempt_v what_o may_v be_v more_o difficult_a than_o to_o pick_v matter_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v he_o not_o only_o under_o disgrace_n but_o unto_o death_n yet_o the_o jew_n can_v easy_o find_v a_o law_n by_o which_o law_n he_o be_v to_o die_v or_o if_o they_o have_v have_v none_o they_o can_v easy_o make_v one_o if_o they_o want_v true_a witness_n they_o can_v suborn_v false_a if_o they_o want_v witness_v from_o other_o they_o can_v make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o what_o need_v we_o any_o other_o witness_n use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o suspect_v those_o cause_n and_o action_n that_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o bad_a mean_n as_o 1_o when_o man_n run_v out_o of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o will_v not_o live_v by_o some_o honest_a call_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n but_o by_o card_n die_n bowl_n bet_n cousnage_n and_o such_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o injury_n and_o wrong_n they_o be_v convince_v to_o live_v a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a life_n for_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a life_n be_v bless_v by_o god_n and_o carry_v by_o good_a and_o lawful_a and_o honest_a mean_n such_o as_o these_o be_v not_o 2_o all_o such_o good_n as_o be_v get_v by_o lie_v swear_v deceive_a sabbath-breaking_a overreach_v or_o help_v forward_a sin_n in_o any_o man_n be_v here_o not_o only_o to_o be_v suspect_v but_o condemn_v and_o sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o as_o such_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v
down_o i_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n at_o my_o pleasure_n 3_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o these_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v my_o vassal_n and_o a_o sound_n catholic_n let_v my_o law_n bound_v thy_o conscience_n and_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n these_o heretic_n thus_o thou_o shall_v hold_v thy_o kingdom_n else_o not_o 4_o but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o challenge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o challenge_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n hell_n and_o purgatory_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o his_o three_o crown_n imply_v here_o be_v a_o brag_n that_o put_v down_o the_o devil_n quite_o never_o be_v the_o devil_n overmatch_v in_o boast_v and_o lie_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n his_o elder_a son_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o antichrist_n who_o the_o papist_n themselves_o say_v must_v be_v beget_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o now_o follow_v the_o condition_n of_o satan_n large_a and_o prodigal_a proffer_n which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o dart_n in_o it_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o matter_n he_o require_v worship_n 2_o the_o manner_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o the_o thing_n he_o desire_v be_v worship_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o god_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n answer_n impli_v that_o he_o must_v worship_v god_n only_o and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o worship_n he_o must_v outward_o bow_v and_o bend_v unto_o he_o or_o prostrate_v his_o body_n in_o way_n of_o homage_n unto_o he_o wherein_o we_o see_v marvellous_a cunning_n and_o malice_n combine_v 1_o his_o cunning_n in_o make_v it_o appear_v so_o small_a a_o moat_n for_o be_v a_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n as_o we_o see_v by_o compare_v our_o saviour_n answer_n with_o it_o 1_o he_o will_v make_v it_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n but_o a_o bow_n of_o the_o body_n a_o small_a thing_n a_o gesture_n which_o god_n great_o regard_v not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o bathsheba_n to_o her_o son_n 1_o king_n 2.10_o i_o have_v a_o small_a suit_n unto_o thou_o deny_v i_o not_o which_o small_a suit_n if_o solomon_n have_v hearken_v unto_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o same_o do_v our_o solomon_n by_o his_o wisdom_n discern_v in_o this_o place_n 2_o in_o make_v it_o so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n to_o worship_v he_o i_o with_o emphasis_n i_o of_o who_o thou_o must_v have_v the_o world_n if_o thou_o have_v it_o i_o who_o be_o so_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o reward_v so_o small_a a_o service_n towards_o i_o god_n do_v not_o so_o reward_v his_o worshipper_n 2_o his_o extreme_a malice_n in_o that_o 1_o he_o will_v rob_v and_o deprive_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o no_o creature_n else_o 2_o he_o will_v have_v it_o confer_v upon_o himself_o god_n great_a enemy_n 3_o he_o will_v have_v none_o do_v it_o he_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n thus_o to_o wrong_v his_o father_n the_o more_o whereas_o god_n expect_v no_o other_o of_o his_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o he_o imply_v how_o little_a god_n regard_v or_o reward_v his_o worshipper_n the_o connexion_n of_o this_o condition_n with_o the_o premise_n show_v that_o doct._n 1._o satan_n proffer_n be_v never_o free_a but_o upon_o some_o wicked_a condition_n or_o other_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o christ_n but_o now_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n which_o make_v it_o a_o dear_a bargain_n he_o offer_v free_o he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o the_o condition_n be_v dangerous_a if_o christ_n will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o devil_n offer_v to_o put_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o possession_n of_o further_a knowledge_n and_o no_o less_o a_o gift_n than_o deity_n he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v out-give_a god_n but_o all_o upon_o this_o dangerous_a condition_n if_o they_o will_v eat_v the_o apple_n which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o not_o to_o touch_v he_o will_v help_v cain_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o love_n of_o his_o parent_n but_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n for_o when_o there_o be_v none_o else_o to_o be_v love_v or_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n he_o shall_v obtain_v all_o judas_n come_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o matth._n 26.15_o and_o they_o appoint_v he_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o condition_n to_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n a_o heavy_a condition_n for_o so_o light_a a_o sin_n petiphar_n wife_n proffer_v joseph_n great_a honour_n and_o reward_n but_o upon_o a_o foul_a condition_n of_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o reason_n 1_o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o the_o harlâ—t_n she_o hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a life_n of_o a_o man_n so_o do_v satan_n incessant_o and_o therefore_o can_v give_v nothing_o free_o for_o a_o free_a gâ—â—â—_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o love_n between_o party_n but_o he_o carry_v a_o mortal_a hatred_n towards_o mankind_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o devour_v we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o v._n 8._o see_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d love_n be_v like_a that_o of_o a_o raven_a lion_n to_o a_o lamb_n no_o marvel_n though_o he_o bestow_v nothing_o free_o 2_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o satan_n gift_n be_v discover_v in_o our_o text_n viz._n to_o pluck_v man_n from_o god_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o to_o damnation_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o gift_n but_o wage_n pay_v for_o do_v some_o work_n 2_o pet._n 2.15_o balaam_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n now_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o history_n numb_a 22.17_o these_o be_v great_a gift_n and_o honour_n promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o 〈◊〉_d take_v upon_o such_o dangerous_a condition_n be_v wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o as_o a_o general_n never_o give_v pay_v but_o to_o such_o as_o fight_v under_o his_o colour_n so_o satan_n never_o give_v pay_v of_o worldly_a preferment_n but_o to_o such_o as_o fight_v his_o battle_n 3_o never_o man_n get_v any_o thing_n from_o satan_n but_o by_o way_n of_o contract_n or_o bargain_n where_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v for_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o arch-enemy_n of_o all_o charity_n he_o will_v never_o make_v a_o exchange_n but_o for_o the_o better_a he_o give_v adam_n a_o apple_n but_o it_o be_v dear_o buy_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n and_o all_o his_o happiness_n he_o offer_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o whole_a earth_n but_o with_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o must_v for_o it_o forsake_v heaven_n quest_n but_o be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o extreme_a wicked_a that_o will_v contract_v with_o the_o devil_n or_o receive_v any_o thing_n upon_o any_o condition_n at_o his_o hand_n answ_n the_o devil_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o any_o man_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o compact_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v at_o any_o man_n command_n but_o in_o hope_n of_o his_o reward_n no_o more_o than_o any_o man_n will_v be_v at_o his_o but_o in_o the_o same_o hope_n but_o this_o compact_n be_v either_o 1_o more_o open_a 2_o more_o secret_a a_o more_o express_a and_o solemn_a contract_n be_v that_o of_o witch_n conjurer_n and_o sorcerer_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a promise_n of_o service_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o witch_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o only_o make_v by_o solemn_a word_n but_o by_o deed_n and_o sealâ—_n as_o some_o diabolical_a sign_n figure_n or_o ceremony_n for_o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o league_n and_o compact_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o witch_n at_o this_o day_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v this_o in_o out_o text_n satan_n offer_v to_o compact_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o condition_n but_o the_o more_o secret_a compact_n be_v the_o more_o general_a and_o no_o less_o dangerous_a though_o satan_n be_v less_o see_v in_o it_o and_o of_o this_o kind_a the_o devil_n make_v many_o covenant_n in_o the_o world_n and_o innumerable_a person_n contract_v with_o he_o underhand_o perhaps_o not_o think_v they_o do_v so_o and_o this_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o a_o secret_a faith_n in_o the_o devil_n 2_o by_o a_o secret_a consent_n unto_o the_o devil_n secret_a faith_n in_o the_o devil_n
be_v when_o a_o man_n use_v any_o superstitious_a or_o diabolical_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o desire_n which_o he_o know_v neither_o in_o themselves_o not_o from_o god_n institution_n have_v any_o such_o power_n to_o effect_v thing_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n aâ—_n the_o use_n of_o charm_n or_o spell_n figure_n character_n anâ—â—ieâ—_n scratch_v of_o a_o witch_n or_o the_o like_a which_o have_v no_o power_n in_o themselves_o not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n can_v do_v no_o good_a but_o by_o a_o secret_a say_v in_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o god_n permission_n put_v power_n in_o they_o to_o heal_v man_n for_o their_o delusion_n secret_a consent_n unto_o the_o devil_n be_v yet_o more_o common_a than_o the_o former_a though_o the_o former_a be_v the_o common_a cure_n of_o common_a people_n namely_o when_o satan_n secret_o sugge_v and_o offer_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n and_o bargain_n with_o a_o man_n without_o any_o express_a form_n of_o contract_n but_o by_o inward_a temptation_n put_v the_o motion_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o of_o judas_n that_o if_o he_o will_v use_v such_o a_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o upon_o such_o a_o condition_n he_o will_v effect_v his_o purpose_n which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o attain_v now_o the_o party_n blind_a his_o own_o judgement_n by_o the_o eagerness_n of_o his_o affection_n give_v his_o consent_n to_o satan_n and_o accept_v the_o condition_n which_o mutual_a and_o silent_a consent_n of_o party_n with_o party_n be_v a_o real_a bargain_n and_o covenant_n satan_n solicit_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n consent_v to_o satan_n here_o be_v a_o secret_a compact_n by_o which_o number_n of_o man_n be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n that_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v think_v so_o to_o be_v yea_o number_n there_o be_v that_o receive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o earthly_a portion_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o compact_n secret_o believe_v or_o consent_v unto_o he_o use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n gift_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o four_o thing_n 1_o god_n gift_n come_v all_o from_o grace_n and_o love_n he_o free_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n for_o his_o love_n be_v everlasting_a before_o our_o own_o be_v and_o our_o inheritance_n be_v eternal_a above_o our_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o our_o reach_n but_o satan_n gift_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o endless_a hatred_n and_o be_v wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o god_n gift_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o good_a and_o warrantable_a mean_n diligence_n labour_n prayer_n satan_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o wicked_a mean_n god_n condition_n be_v profitable_a and_o safe_a satan_n hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a by_o the_o breach_n of_o some_o commandment_n by_o impiety_n or_o injustice_n 3_o god_n gift_n be_v first_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o obedience_n be_v require_v as_o a_o testification_n of_o thankfulness_n not_o as_o merit_v satan_n be_v after_o our_o work_n as_o a_o merit_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n first_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o then_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o these_o thing_n 4_o god_n gift_n be_v in_o mercy_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n in_o his_o service_n satan_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o his_o service_n and_o to_o drag_v we_o to_o destruction_n use_v 2._o let_v this_o doctrine_n make_v we_o afraid_a to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o accept_v of_o nothing_o but_o god_n offer_v for_o 1_o god_n be_v more_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v we_o good_a than_o the_o devil_n be_v unless_o we_o think_v with_o those_o wicked_a one_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 2_o a_o enemy_n be_v never_o so_o dangerous_a as_o when_o he_o flatter_v and_o fawn_v he_o never_o kiss_v but_o kill_v with_o joab_n or_o betray_v with_o judas_n his_o gift_n be_v dear_o buy_v his_o condition_n be_v intolerable_a he_o will_v have_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o it_o even_o our_o precious_a soul_n 3_o a_o little_a from_o god_n hand_n be_v far_o better_a than_o if_o we_o can_v receive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o at_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o come_v with_o blessing_n with_o promise_n with_o contentment_n with_o good_a conscience_n so_o do_v not_o the_o other_o therefore_o be_v the_o just_a man_n portion_n small_a or_o great_a it_o be_v ever_o precious_a it_o have_v no_o sorrow_n add_v to_o it_o as_o solomon_n speak_v quest_n how_o may_v i_o know_v i_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o devil_n answ_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v get_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o by_o swear_v lie_v deceit_n oppression_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n use_v 3_o note_v here_o how_o like_o the_o usurer_n be_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n say_v he_o will_v give_v so_o the_o usurer_n say_v he_o will_v lend_v which_o shall_v be_v free_a as_o gift_n but_o then_o come_v a_o condition_n of_o ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o lend_n be_v worth_a satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o charity_n and_o so_o be_v he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o covetous_a man_n who_o will_v do_v no_o good_a but_o where_o they_o look_v for_o return_v of_o the_o like_a or_o more_o as_o like_o the_o devil_n as_o may_v be_v and_o altogether_o unlike_a to_o god_n who_o do_v good_a where_o he_o can_v receive_v none_o sow_n where_o he_o reap_v not_o use_v 4._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n who_o accept_v of_o satan_n proffer_n 1_o such_o as_o be_v in_o open_a league_n with_o he_o as_o wizzard_n who_o bound_v themselves_o to_o renounce_v god_n and_o their_o baptism_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o devil_n to_o expect_v aid_n from_o he_o and_o give_v he_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o that_o help_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o solemn_a league_n make_v by_o such_o limb_n of_o satan_n he_o be_v of_o the_o sure_a side_n with_o they_o they_o can_v gain_v nothing_o by_o he_o unless_o he_o gain_v themselves_o first_o and_o such_o by_o god_n law_n ought_v not_o to_o live_v 2_o worldly-minded_n man_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v as_o with_o esau_n he_o give_v they_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n but_o on_o condition_n to_o sell_v their_o birthright_n a_o silly_a match_n be_v make_v present_o a_o exchange_n of_o earth_n for_o heaven_n 3_o man_n impatient_a in_o loss_n or_o sickness_n who_o run_v to_o the_o witch_n as_o not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o themselves_o but_o satan_n never_o ease_v the_o body_n of_o temporal_a pain_n but_o to_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o eternal_a 4_o ambitious_a and_o discontent_a person_n that_o take_v preferment_n of_o satan_n upon_o base_a condition_n absolom_n shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n on_o condition_n he_o will_v rebel_v against_o his_o own_o father_n zimri_n a_o captain_n under_o baasha_n 1_o king_n 16.10_o shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n if_o he_o will_v rebel_v and_o slay_v his_o master_n discontent_a papist_n shall_v divide_v the_o land_n among_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v blow_v up_o the_o parliamenthouse_n now_o if_o we_o will_v avoid_v the_o dangerous_a compact_n with_o satan_n let_v we_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1_o beware_v of_o profaneness_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n where_o man_n careless_o lose_v heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n thereof_o for_o these_o low_a and_o earthly_a thing_n as_o esau_n to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n despise_v the_o blessing_n heb._n 12.16_o let_v there_o be_v none_o such_o among_o we_o 2_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n proffer_n and_o promise_n to_o rely_v on_o they_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v sence_v from_o satan_n lie_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 3_o consider_v how_o easy_o man_n pour_v out_o themselves_o for_o balaams_n wage_n covetousness_n carry_v away_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v deceive_v as_o he_o be_v instead_o of_o his_o reward_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o his_o return_n homeward_o numb_a 31.8_o 4_o consider_v how_o little_a joy_n there_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o devil_n hand_n neither_o ahab_n nor_o his_o posterity_n enjoy_v naboth_n vineyard_n judas_n bring_v back_o his_o thirty_o piece_n and_o hang_v himself_o according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n the_o wicked_a rest_v not_o that_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hunt_v 5_o moderate_a thy_o affection_n not_o to_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o but_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o these_o transitory_a matter_n only_o to_o help_v thou_o forward_o to_o that_o the_o
be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n first_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o satan_n temptation_n 2_o nay_o he_o repelâ—_n it_o with_o great_a vehemence_n 3_o he_o have_v just_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v i._o christ_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n no_o not_o for_o a_o world_n quest_n why_o what_o hurt_n have_v be_v in_o it_o answ_n 1_o he_o have_v take_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o give_v it_o to_o satan_n whereas_o thâ—_n lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v my_o honour_n to_o none_o other_o 2_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o a_o lie_n viz._n that_o the_o world_n be_v satan_n in_o possession_n and_o disposition_n 3_o he_o have_v partake_v and_o abet_v all_o that_o injustice_n and_o wrong_n which_o satan_n will_v offer_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o have_v yield_v or_o accept_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o 4_o he_o have_v impeach_v his_o own_o right_n and_o present_a possession_n of_o all_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v right_a beir_n already_o invest_v by_o his_o father_n 5_o although_o the_o worship_n require_v be_v external_a yet_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o so_o in_o give_v it_o to_o satan_n it_o have_v be_v idolatrous_a which_o have_v entangle_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o sin_n and_o unfit_a he_o to_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o have_v be_v every_o way_n woeful_a and_o dangerous_a as_o satan_n yea_o our_o lord_n well_o know_v doct._n hence_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o esteem_v and_o prefer_v god_n glory_n above_o all_o the_o world_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o glory_n but_o as_o a_o good_a physician_n see_v all_o disease_n and_o eyesore_n without_o contract_a hurt_n to_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o eye_n be_v a_o antidote_n to_o preserve_v he_o without_o infection_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v he_o have_v former_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n mercy_n in_o man_n salvation_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n itself_o which_o he_o leave_v and_o become_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a to_o that_o purpose_n here_o be_v a_o example_n for_o we_o which_o we_o can_v attain_v but_o must_v look_v on_o a_o far_o off_o for_o our_o imitation_n to_o come_v as_o near_o it_o as_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n will_v afford_v we_o moses_n that_o man_n of_o god_n so_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n before_o the_o world_n that_o he_o make_v a_o strange_a choice_n viz._n to_o suffer_v with_o god_n people_n rather_o than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o treasure_n and_o honour_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11.24_o 25._o nay_o he_o be_v so_o set_v for_o god_n glory_n as_o he_o prefer_v it_o before_o his_o own_o part_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n exod._n 32.32_o rather_o than_o thou_o shall_v not_o glorify_v thy_o mercy_n in_o thy_o people_n and_o rather_o than_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o enemy_n cause_n to_o blaspheme_v rather_o blot_v my_o name_n out_o of_o thy_o book_n let_v meâ—_n have_v no_o part_n in_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n also_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o gospel_n cause_n do_v glory_n in_o the_o world_n contempt_n and_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n act._n 5.41_o paul_n bare_a in_o his_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6._o v._n 17._o and_o be_v a_o prisoner_n eph._n 3.1_o reason_n 1_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o all_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o action_n wherein_o he_o manife_v his_o mercy_n or_o justice_n rom._n 9.22_o 23._o and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10.30_o whatsoever_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o earthly_a child_n honour_v his_o father_n when_o he_o imitate_v he_o in_o good_a so_o do_v we_o honour_v our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o this_o imitation_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o god_n intention_n must_v be_v the_o first_o in_o we_o 2_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o support_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.24_o by_o faith_n moses_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o promise_v and_o perform_v better_a thing_n make_v these_o inferior_a thing_n small_a in_o our_o eye_n as_o moses_n therefore_o prefer_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n because_o he_o look_v at_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n glory_n worthy_a to_o be_v set_v above_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o part_n of_o faith_n to_o foil_v temptation_n be_v apparent_a in_o our_o text_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o holy_a saviour_n 3_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o first_o petition_n be_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v set_v before_o the_o desire_n of_o daily_a bread_n yea_o before_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o all_o these_o be_v but_o mean_n tend_v and_o serve_v to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v god_n glory_n all_o our_o good-spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v mean_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n 4_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o dear_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o he_o be_v most_o jealous_a and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o all_o his_o child_n as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v and_o what_o can_v more_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o gracious_a and_o ingenuous_a child_n than_o the_o honour_n and_o high_a respect_n of_o his_o parent_n 5_o according_a to_o out_o estimation_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o much_o as_o we_o esteem_v his_o glory_n so_o much_o we_o esteem_v himself_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n glory_n be_v eternal_a and_o so_o abide_v in_o itself_o not_o capable_a of_o our_o addition_n or_o detraction_n and_o god_n will_v be_v ever_o most_o glorious_a though_o we_o never_o have_v be_v neither_o need_v he_o our_o help_n to_o make_v he_o glorious_a the_o sun_n will_v shine_v in_o his_o brightness_n and_o glory_n if_o all_o creature_n be_v blind_a and_o no_o eye_n see_v it_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v try_v how_o much_o glory_n we_o will_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o how_o we_o prize_v it_o and_o how_o industrious_a we_o be_v to_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v it_o not_o that_o he_o can_v get_v any_o good_a by_o it_o but_o we_o ourselves_o reap_v the_o fruit_n even_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o hot_a because_o we_o stand_v by_o it_o but_o we_o be_v hot_a so_o while_o we_o glorify_v god_n not_o god_n but_o ourselves_o be_v become_v better_a and_o more_o glorious_a god_n love_v his_o glory_n as_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o we_o as_o we_o love_v himself_o so_o we_o love_v his_o glory_n 6_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n and_o grace_n here_o and_o of_o our_o glory_n and_o immortality_n hereafter_o to_o prefer_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o world_n the_o spouse_n cant._n 2.18_o call_v christ_n her_o best_a belove_a which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v if_o sheâ—_n love_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o he_o and_o our_o saviour_n cashier_v he_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v his_o follower_n that_o do_v not_o at_o least_o in_o affection_n and_o full_a purpose_n forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o good_n and_o land_n for_o his_o sake_n this_o perfection_n of_o grace_n the_o holy_a martyr_n attain_v who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v dishonour_v god_n in_o yield_v the_o least_o show_n of_o idolatry_n refuse_v the_o whole_a world_n yea_o their_o life_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v that_o nothing_o else_o occupy_v or_o distract_v we_o from_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o the_o immediate_a glorify_v of_o god_n without_o either_o satiety_n or_o cease_v use_v 1_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o who_o we_o have_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n of_o constancy_n and_o heavenly_a resolution_n in_o that_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o can_v not_o move_v he_o no_o not_o by_o a_o gesture_n to_o impair_v his_o father_n glory_n the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v if_o he_o will_v forswear_v himself_o for_o any_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o kingdom_n absolom_n for_o a_o kingdom_n will_v kill_v his_o own_o father_n jehu_n for_o a_o kingdom_n make_v no_o end_n of_o murder_n one_o say_v of_o he_o what_o be_v a_o basket_n full_a of_o
the_o time_n of_o his_o infirmity_n need_v a_o breathe_a time_n and_o a_o refresh_n by_o which_o he_o know_v what_o we_o weakling_n have_v need_n of_o and_o be_v become_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n to_o give_v we_o some_o rest_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o conflict_n which_o else_o will_v bruise_v and_o break_v we_o 2_o he_o go_v but_o for_o a_o season_n because_o of_o his_o invincible_a malice_n who_o can_v afford_v we_o a_o good_a hour_n rest_n if_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o disturb_v we_o because_o he_o malice_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o a_o inveterate_a and_o deadly_a malice_n so_o that_o although_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n yet_o he_o still_o continue_v to_o tempt_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o member_n upon_o earth_n this_o deadly_a malice_n in_o his_o nature_n our_o saviour_n note_v in_o matth._n 12.44_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o seek_v to_o re-enter_v and_o return_v again_o and_o where_o he_o find_v a_o fit_a house_n he_o bring_v in_o seven_o devil_n worse_o than_o himself_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o watch_v our_o mischief_n and_o if_o he_o can_v prevail_v at_o one_o time_n he_o will_v assay_v another_o 3_o god_n see_v it_o good_a to_o stir_v we_o out_o of_o our_o security_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o temptation_n especial_o after_o we_o have_v outstood_a a_o temptation_n and_o never_o be_v we_o easy_o make_v a_o prey_n for_o satan_n than_o when_o the_o pride_n of_o heart_n tickle_v we_o and_o so_o we_o grow_v secure_a because_o we_o have_v out-grown_a some_o temptation_n if_o our_o estate_n of_o corruption_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v change_n and_o â—_z of_o sorrow_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n not_o delight_v in_o afflict_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o he_o see_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o surfeit_v of_o fullness_n and_o as_o a_o field_n of_o corn_n the_o rank_a it_o be_v the_o easy_a it_o be_v lay_v down_o with_o every_o storm_n and_o violent_a wind_n of_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o he_o change_v hurtful_a prosperity_n with_o wholesome_a though_o bitter_a potion_n of_o affliction_n and_o like_o a_o good_a physician_n prescribe_v we_o a_o thin_a diet_n and_o abstinence_n after_o our_o surfeit_n and_o excess_n 2_o god_n see_v these_o change_n good_a for_o we_o to_o season_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o prayer_n in_o affliction_n we_o can_v seek_v the_o lord_n diligent_o isa_n 26.16_o oh_o lord_n in_o trouble_n they_o have_v visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o he_o know_v his_o church_n be_v never_o so_o fit_o dispose_v to_o fervency_n and_o efficacy_n in_o prayer_n as_o when_o the_o cross_n be_v on_o her_o shoulder_n whereas_o in_o her_o peace_n she_o be_v sleepy_a cold_a negligent_a rove_a and_o remiss_a in_o she_o seek_v after_o christ_n psal_n 55.19_o 3_o god_n see_v these_o change_n good_a for_o we_o to_o lift_v we_o up_o from_o this_o evil_a world_n for_o be_v our_o prosperity_n not_o interrupt_v we_o will_v dote_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o world_n and_o will_v wish_v no_o other_o heaven_n than_o this_o upon_o earth_n for_o if_o we_o be_v so_o hardly_o and_o heavy_o get_v out_o of_o so_o miserable_a a_o world_n as_o be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o heart-grief_n how_o hardly_o or_o rather_o impossible_o shall_v we_o get_v out_o of_o a_o unchangeable_a earthly_a happiness_n though_o to_o enjoy_v our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 4_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o to_o bring_v these_o change_n into_o our_o estate_n and_o to_o entermixe_v with_o affliction_n comfort_n and_o breathe_n to_o help_v our_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n for_o else_o all_o our_o sorrow_n will_v exceed_v our_o strength_n if_o they_o be_v without_o intermission_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v we_o swallow_v up_o of_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o do_v so_o temper_n and_o blend_v our_o estate_n as_o we_o be_v not_o quite_o tire_v out_o with_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o skirmish_n and_o conflict_n but_o after_o our_o skirmish_n retire_v we_o for_o a_o while_n where_o we_o may_v breathe_v and_o refresh_v ourselves_o and_o recover_v our_o strength_n and_o fitness_n for_o further_a service_n whensoever_o our_o great_a commander_n shall_v employ_v we_o 5_o god_n see_v these_o change_n good_a for_o we_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v prize_v his_o mercy_n to_o praise_v the_o giver_n do_v not_o the_o night_n make_v the_o day_n more_o delightful_a will_v we_o so_o prize_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o health_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sweeten_v with_o sickness_n plenty_n be_v endear_v by_o want_n and_o a_o honeycomb_n have_v no_o sweetness_n to_o a_o full_a stomach_n whereas_o he_o that_o have_v be_v pinch_v with_o penury_n and_o need_n know_v what_o a_o benefit_n abundance_n be_v 4_o god_n for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n bring_v these_o change_n into_o our_o estate_n thereby_o manifest_v 1_o his_o wisdom_n in_o uphold_v his_o church_n by_o contraries_n which_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o as_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v on_o four_o contrary_a element_n 2_o his_o power_n that_o bring_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o back_o again_o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o that_o support_v his_o child_n to_o stand_v under_o so_o great_a burden_n without_o faint_v thereby_o magnify_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n in_o such_o weakness_n 3_o his_o goodness_n in_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v afflict_v on_o every_o side_n but_o not_o drown_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o they_o to_o be_v persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o to_o perish_v yea_o to_o be_v kill_v but_o not_o overcome_v 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o 4.7_o nay_o his_o goodness_n be_v such_o as_o turn_v all_o these_o change_n to_o good_a bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a sweet_a out_o of_o four_o life_n out_o of_o death_n and_o his_o own_o order_n out_o of_o earthly_a confusion_n 4_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n in_o its_o most_o desperate_a estate_n and_o in_o the_o powerful_a overthrow_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o his_o church_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o of_o lazarus_n his_o sickness_n it_o be_v not_o to_o death_n but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v use_v 1_o then_o let_v we_o not_o dream_v of_o so_o stable_a a_o peace_n in_o our_o church_n and_o land_n as_o man_n security_n every_o where_o have_v seem_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o look_v at_o the_o peaceable_a disposition_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n at_o his_o hopeful_a successor_n at_o our_o union_n among_o ourselves_o at_o our_o league_n with_o all_o other_o nation_n at_o the_o continuance_n and_o undisturbed_a estate_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o these_o sixty_o year_n for_o 1._o god_n see_v not_o good_a to_o give_v any_o church_n on_o earth_n a_o unchangeable_a estate_n that_o be_v the_o church_n expectation_n in_o heaven_n 2_o our_o peace_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o general_a security_n profaneness_n intolerable_a pride_n of_o all_o fashion_n and_o colour_n beside_o modest_a and_o white_a a_o deluge_n of_o drunkenness_n daily_o drown_v the_o brain_n and_o soul_n of_o thousand_o a_o weariness_n of_o this_o mannah_n a_o dangerous_a apostasy_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o fall_a back_n of_o many_o great_a one_o into_o the_o profess_a idolatry_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o the_o most_o a_o contempt_n of_o religion_n yea_o and_o of_o a_o formal_a profession_n that_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o godliness_n add_v to_o these_o execrable_a swear_v unpunished_a soul_n adultery_n unrevenged_a or_o slight_o punish_v the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n horrible_o and_o general_o violate_v and_o profane_v by_o game_n and_o practice_n unlawful_a upon_o any_o day_n and_o now_o will_v god_n continue_v a_o peace_n to_o so_o unthankful_a a_o people_n that_o do_v put_v it_o to_o no_o other_o use_n than_o to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o fight_v against_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n 3_o consider_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o people_n they_o have_v as_o long_a peace_n under_o david_n and_o solomon_n as_o wise_a and_o excellent_a a_o king_n as_o ever_o be_v be_v a_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o see_v what_o long_a ease_n and_o peace_n bring_v he_o to_o which_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o rent_v of_o ten_o part_n of_o twelve_o from_o he_o to_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o peace_n as_o his_o name_n import_v have_v posterity_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o all_o neighbour-nation_n yet_o god_n be_v provoke_v bring_v a_o woeful_a change_n on_o he_o and_o his_o land_n so_o may_v it_o be_v to_o we_o 4_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v threaten_v we_o of_o
in_o the_o deep_a nor_o at_o the_o mountain_n not_o so_o destitute_a but_o we_o find_v some_o support_n but_o be_v the_o case_n with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v here_o with_o our_o lord_n if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n our_o food_n nothing_o but_o stone_n our_o company_n wild_a beast_n ready_a to_o devour_v we_o no_o friend_n near_o we_o but_o the_o devil_n toss_v and_o tumble_v we_o with_o his_o temptation_n we_o shall_v assure_o see_v the_o lord_n extraordinary_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o work_v out_o for_o we_o unexpected_a comfort_n our_o extremity_n will_v be_v god_n opportunity_n god_n send_v not_o moses_n to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o under_o pharaoh_n till_o their_o burden_n be_v at_o the_o heavy_a and_o their_o oppression_n intolerable_a god_n may_v have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o preserve_v the_o three_o child_n from_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o he_o do_v not_o till_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flame_n this_o be_v god_n time_n wherein_o he_o be_v more_o glorify_v his_o child_n more_o glorious_o deliver_v and_o his_o enemy_n more_o mighty_o confound_v than_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v come_v before_o even_o so_o when_o this_o land_n be_v like_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n make_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o ever_o before_o to_o consume_v the_o body_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o flame_n god_n send_v that_o happy_a queen_n now_o a_o bless_a saint_n to_o quench_v those_o fire_n and_o deliver_v our_o whole_a church_n from_o that_o tyrannical_a and_o papal_a oppression_n thus_o the_o lord_n himself_o wait_v and_o stay_v for_o the_o fit_a time_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o so_o must_v we_o never_o shall_v the_o faithful_a soul_n fail_v of_o a_o day_n of_o refresh_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n come_v now_o the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o history_n be_v their_o ministry_n unto_o christ_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o how_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o 2_o why_o they_o minister_v i._o 1_o they_o minister_v in_o adore_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a conqueror_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o victorious_a destroyer_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o commander_n of_o all_o hellish_a power_n for_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n victory_n in_o the_o devil_n overthrow_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o goodness_n of_o their_o nature_n carry_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n they_o sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n and_o good_a will_n to_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o now_o upon_o this_o victory_n they_o do_v much_o more_o honour_v he_o and_o congratulate_v his_o glorious_a triumph_n 2_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o comfort_v he_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n extreme_o afflict_v and_o molest_v with_o satan_n temptation_n for_o how_o can_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o utter_o abhor_v and_o with_o fiery_a zeal_n detest_v such_o blasphemous_a temptation_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o distrust_v his_o father_n providence_n but_o even_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o devil_n himself_o with_o which_o temptation_n a_o sinful_a man_n yet_o in_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n will_v be_v exceed_o distract_a and_o disturb_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o as_o in_o his_o agony_n before_o his_o passion_n the_o angel_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o so_o likewise_o in_o this_o conflict_n and_o perturbation_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o may_v they_o come_v in_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o relieve_v his_o body_n which_o be_v now_o break_v with_o hunger_n and_o watch_n have_v already_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o bring_v he_o food_n to_o allay_v his_o hunger_n spread_v as_o it_o be_v a_o table_n for_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o if_o they_o neglect_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n elias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v ready_a to_o starve_v for_o food_n but_o provide_v he_o a_o meal_n in_o strength_n whereof_o he_o go_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n 1_o king_n 19.5_o much_o less_o will_v they_o neglect_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o necessity_n 4_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o stand_v about_o he_o and_z giving_z attendance_n wait_v as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o table_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o further_a service_n he_o have_v to_o command_v they_o psal_n 103.20_o you_o angel_n ready_a to_o execute_v his_o will_n whence_o in_o ezek._n 1.11_o the_o angel_n be_v describe_v with_o wing_n stretch_v upward_o note_v their_o propensity_n and_o readiness_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n ii_o why_o the_o angel_n do_v thus_o minister_v to_o christ_n ans_fw-fr not_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o for_o 1_o he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v sustain_v himself_o and_o hold_v out_o for_o ever_o against_o the_o devil_n 2_o he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v confound_v the_o devil_n 3_o he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v create_v food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v for_o although_o they_o can_v fetch_v food_n elsewhere_o provide_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o create_v any_o but_o 1_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o attend_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 2_o christ_n will_v now_o use_v their_o ministry_n and_o do_v not_o help_v himself_o by_o miracle_n as_o he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v please_v but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o use_v his_o power_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o disciple_n himself_o be_v hungry_a and_o weary_a at_o jacob_n well_o he_o create_v not_o food_n but_o send_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v bread_n and_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v faint_a and_o hungry_a they_o be_v fain_o to_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n and_o eat_v it_o but_o yet_o he_o use_v not_o his_o miraculous_a power_n for_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o common_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o who_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v as_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o part_n already_o 3_o this_o be_v so_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n that_o we_o also_o in_o our_o want_n stand_v in_o the_o lord_n battle_n may_v expect_v the_o presence_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o angel_n doct._n the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n hence_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o heb._n 1.6_o the_o apostle_n prove_v christ_n divinity_n and_o eminency_n above_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o all_o who_o must_v be_v honour_v of_o all_o job_n 1.51_o christ_n himself_o prove_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o plain_o note_v he_o to_o be_v 1_o a_o true_a man_n and_z 2_o a_o weak_a man_n yet_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v figure_v in_o jacob_n ladder_n gen._n 28.12_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o ladder_n and_o only_a way_n by_o which_o we_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n it_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n signify_v his_o two_o nature_n god_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n man_n of_o jacob_n loin_n in_o earth_n angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v be_v the_o minister_a spirit_n attend_v he_o for_o in_o that_o phrase_n be_v mean_v their_o send_v out_o their_o emission_n and_o commission_n to_o their_o office_n descend_v to_o their_o work_n and_o ascend_v to_o give_v account_n of_o it_o now_o according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17.1_o 2._o in_o his_o resurrection_n those_o keeper_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o so_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o as_o dead_a man_n matth._n 28.4_o the_o woman_n also_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o that_o have_v attend_v he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o in_o his_o ascension_n all_o his_o disciple_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v unto_o he_o and_o two_o angel_n stand_v by_o they_o who_o attend_v he_o act_v 1_o reason_n 1_o the_o more_o honourable_a the_o attendant_n and_o minister_n the_o great_a be_v the_o personage_n so_o attend_v but_o our_o lord_n have_v
not_o a_o guard_n of_o man_n about_o he_o as_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o guard_n of_o prince_n and_o not_o of_o prince_n only_o but_o of_o principality_n and_o power_n rule_n throne_n and_o domination_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v deed_n be_v a_o mighty_a god_n advance_v above_o all_o creature_n 2_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o as_o when_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v give_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n manna_n be_v call_v angel_n food_n psal_n 78.25_o that_o be_v if_o angel_n shall_v need_v food_n they_o can_v not_o wish_v more_o excellent_a 1_o cor._n 13.1_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v excellent_o yea_o the_o most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n that_o ourselves_o look_v for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v hence_o extol_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o angel_n now_o all_o this_o advancement_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o with_o who_o we_o have_v no_o commerce_n but_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o that_o in_o their_o glory_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v servant_n 3_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n exod._n 25.20_o the_o cherubim_v signify_v the_o angel_n must_v lift_v their_o wing_n on_o high_a as_o attend_v upon_o god_n and_o their_o face_n must_v be_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o lively_o resemble_v christ_n on_o who_o their_o eye_n must_v be_v still_o cast_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n and_o chap._n 26.31_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o cover_v the_o most_o holy_a express_o signify_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o hide_v his_o divinity_n make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o heaven_n must_v be_v make_v of_o broydered_a work_n with_o cherubim_n not_o without_o cherubim_n for_o these_o note_v the_o multitude_n of_o angel_n serve_v christ_n even_o as_o man_n for_o be_v in_o his_o low_a estate_n and_o apprehend_v to_o the_o death_n he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n because_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o rescue_v he_o obj._n but_o this_o seem_v not_o christ_n privilege_n to_o have_v the_o angel_n his_o minister_n see_v all_o the_o godly_a have_v they_o minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o good_a heb_fw-mi 1.14_o as_o abraham_n lot_n elias_n daniel_n ans_fw-fr true_o they_o have_v but_o this_o impeach_v not_o christ_n honour_n because_o they_o serve_v not_o we_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o serve_v he_o for_o 1_o their_o service_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o their_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o duty_n to_o we_o as_o creature_n of_o charge_n 2_o their_o service_n to_o he_o be_v immediate_a as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o we_o mediate_v only_o as_o member_n of_o the_o head_n 3_o their_o service_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o invest_v in_o he_o as_o his_o own_o right_a to_o we_o give_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o 4_o to_o he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n they_o have_v and_o equal_v it_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a in_o any_o kind_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o to_o we_o only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o owner_n have_v put_v they_o in_o trust_n to_o employ_v those_o gift_n for_o our_o good_a faith_n in_o christ_n interest_n we_o in_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o love_v the_o member_n because_o of_o the_o head_n they_o be_v his_o angel_n and_o so_o call_v by_o special_a propriety_n matth._n 16.27_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o because_o by_o special_a prerogative_n they_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o service_n and_o our_o angel_n by_o special_a commission_n and_o direction_n from_o he_o 5_o they_o never_o minister_v to_o man_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n rev._n 22.9_o worship_n god_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o imitate_v the_o angel_n do_v they_o honour_v christ_n by_o their_o ministry_n and_o shall_v we_o refuse_v his_o service_n especial_o see_v he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o bind_v we_o straight_a to_o he_o than_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v most_o expedite_a and_o ready_a have_v wing_n to_o fly_v withal_o let_v their_o wing_n speed_v we_o in_o his_o service_n they_o be_v unweariable_a in_o perform_v obedience_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o shrink_a as_o to_o account_v every_o thing_n too_o much_o that_o we_o do_v for_o he_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n rule_v and_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n ezek._n 1.20_o whither_o the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o they_o go_v let_v we_o also_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o run_v of_o our_o own_o head_n in_o any_o business_n unsent_a without_o our_o warrant_n they_o rejoice_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o christ_n victory_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o redound_v to_o we_o more_o than_o to_o they_o and_o that_o man_n by_o the_o same_o be_v set_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o why_o do_v not_o we_o more_o rejoice_v in_o this_o victory_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v we_o rejoice_v in_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n in_o sinful_a course_n and_o company_n why_o do_v we_o hate_v and_o scorn_v those_o who_o most_o partake_v in_o this_o victory_n how_o unlike_a be_v this_o to_o the_o angel_n use_v 2._o if_o the_o angel_n be_v servant_n unto_o christ_n than_o we_o see_v herein_o both_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o own_o honour_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o his_o own_o special_a servant_n to_o attend_v we_o for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n lot_n elias_n daniel_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a holy_a man_n but_o their_o commission_n be_v general_a psal_n 91.11_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v not_o only_a christ_n himself_o but_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o we_o so_o weak_a creature_n and_o so_o beset_v with_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a enemy_n have_v appoint_v to_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n so_o many_o spiritual_a invisible_a and_o more_o powerful_a aider_n and_o assister_n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o no_o temporal_a enemy_n can_v so_o soon_o wrong_v we_o in_o our_o person_n estate_n or_o name_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v it_o off_o and_o keep_v off_o the_o peril_n and_o then_o return_v to_o god_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o wrong-doer_n what_o a_o care_n shall_v we_o have_v not_o to_o forfeit_v our_o privilege_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n and_o walk_v wary_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n not_o grieve_v they_o by_o sin_n nor_o drive_v they_o from_o about_o we_o who_o protection_n under_o god_n be_v more_o safe_a than_o if_o we_o lie_v under_o shield_n and_o spear_n psal_n 91.4_o with_o 11._o and_o if_o our_o lord_n himself_o receive_v comfort_n from_o they_o how_o great_a may_v be_v our_o comfort_n from_o they_o use_v 3_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o power_n majesty_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o command_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n who_o be_v far_o weak_a than_o they_o all_o power_n be_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o now_o we_o be_v no_o long_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o base_a estate_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o his_o surpass_a power_n manifest_v through_o all_o this_o history_n in_o vanquish_a the_o devil_n and_o in_o receive_v the_o divine_a honour_n from_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n to_o this_o great_a michael_n who_o even_o without_o his_o angel_n have_v in_o pitch_a battle_n overcome_v the_o great_a red_a dragon_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n be_v ascribe_v all_o power_n might_n victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o all_o man_n saint_n and_o angel_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o all_o eternity_n amen_n amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o alphabetical_a index_n or_o table_n point_v to_o the_o principal_a point_n in_o this_o exposition_n a_o in_o christ_n low_a abasement_n sparkle_v of_o divinity_n fly_v out_o sundry_a instance_n page_n 233_o action_n bring_v forward_o
all_o other_o man_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o christ_n anoint_v and_o all_o man_n beside_o for_o whereas_o all_o other_o shadow_a anoynting_n be_v imperfect_a and_o some_o have_v more_o gift_n bestow_v and_o some_o less_o but_o none_o all_o nor_o all_o in_o one_o degree_n christ_n be_v perfect_o anoint_a and_o even_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v adorn_v with_o gift_n without_o measure_n for_o god_n give_v not_o he_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o and_o not_o only_o with_o gift_n but_o all_o gift_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45._o man_n or_o angel_n in_o none_o of_o which_o ever_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a as_o it_o do_v in_o he_o coloss_n 2.10_o 2_o whereas_o all_o other_o receive_v gift_n only_o for_o themselves_o and_o can_v not_o by_o their_o gift_n make_v other_o king_n as_o they_o be_v or_o priest_n or_o prophet_n christ_n be_v so_o anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n that_o he_o can_v impart_v his_o gift_n to_o other_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o they_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o himself_o that_o look_n as_o the_o oil_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o aaron_n head_n run_v down_o by_o his_o beard_n even_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o so_o sweeten_v his_o whole_a body_n even_o so_o such_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v as_o out_o of_o a_o full_a horn_n upon_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o it_o distil_v from_o he_o to_o the_o sweeten_v and_o perfume_a of_o all_o his_o body_n to_o make_v the_o same_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o the_o evangelist_n express_v joh._n 1.16_o full_o of_o grace_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n coloss_n 2.10_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o quest_n but_o when_o be_v christ_n thus_o anoint_a ans_fw-fr the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o with_o these_o he_o be_v anoint_a by_o the_o very_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n for_o be_v admirable_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v anoint_a by_o the_o divine_a unite_n itself_o thereunto_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o gift_n and_o this_o be_v then_o complete_a when_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n at_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v solemn_o inaugurate_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n abide_v upon_o he_o not_o that_o be_v want_v the_o spirit_n before_o but_o that_o herein_o as_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n also_o a_o main_a difference_n may_v be_v put_v between_o his_o and_o the_o anoint_v of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o who_o neither_o be_v anoint_a in_o the_o womb_n nor_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o deity_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o than_o material_a oil_n whereas_o he_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n light_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v before_o of_o he_o isa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_a i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o which_o place_n when_o christ_n begin_v his_o ministry_n in_o galilee_n he_o say_v this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n luk._n 4.17_o hence_o we_o learn_v he_o none_o can_v be_v capâ—â—le_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n or_o mediator_n but_o châ—ist_n because_o none_o be_v so_o anoint_a as_o he_o 1_o that_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n for_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n he_o can_v but_o be_v able_a full_o to_o work_v and_o absolve_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o king_n or_o emperor_n nor_o the_o great_a state_n and_o potentate_n in_o the_o earth_n no_o nor_o to_o any_o angel_n or_o archangel_n in_o heaven_n none_o of_o these_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o because_o none_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n but_o he_o alone_o who_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n though_o they_o come_v rush_v upon_o he_o all_o at_o once_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o army_n of_o hell_n sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n assault_v himself_o and_o member_n with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o force_n in_o a_o word_n able_a to_o make_v his_o enemy_n although_o principality_n and_o power_n never_o so_o mighty_a and_o never_o so_o cruel_a his_o very_a footstool_n 1_o a_o great_a king_n than_o solomon_n be_v here_o who_o not_o only_o can_v tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n but_o give_v we_o strength_n also_o so_o to_o do_v who_o not_o only_o can_v give_v we_o law_n but_o of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n to_o keep_v they_o god_n have_v anoint_a he_o king_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o rare_a gift_n fit_a for_o government_n in_o all_o which_o regard_v we_o owe_v unto_o he_o simple_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n 2_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a priest_n also_o than_o aaron_n be_v here_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_a to_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n or_o goat_n but_o to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o not_o often_o but_o once_o for_o all_o heb._n 8.6_o neither_o do_v he_o offer_v only_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o this_o spirit_n and_o power_n with_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_a he_o appli_v it_o to_o his_o church_n neither_o need_n he_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o they_o because_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a high_a priest_n heb._n 7.26_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o pray_v for_o his_o church_n but_o merit_v also_o to_o be_v hear_v be_v never_o deny_v neither_o ever_o die_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o vers_n 25._o 3_o a_o more_o famous_a prophet_n than_o moses_n be_v here_o anoint_a he_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n this_o be_v the_o son_n moses_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n this_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n he_o deliver_v moses_n can_v teach_v but_o the_o ear_n this_o prophet_n teach_v the_o heart_n moses_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n this_o circumcise_v or_o rather_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n let_v not_o we_o therefore_o despise_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o which_o refuse_v moses_n that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12.25_o and_o can_v we_o want_v reason_n 1_o in_o his_o anoint_v we_o be_v command_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n hear_v he_o mat._n 17.5_o 2_o he_o deliver_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v perfect_o teach_v if_o we_o hear_v he_o 3_o we_o may_v safe_o rest_v in_o his_o doctrine_n because_o with_o he_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n 4_o in_o a_o word_n he_o have_v only_o the_o word_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v joh._n 6.68_o second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v every_o believer_n be_v anoint_a with_o christ_n anoint_v every_o christian_a must_v partake_v of_o christ_n his_o anoint_v and_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v all_o be_v careful_a to_o find_v this_o holy_a oil_n run_v down_o from_o the_o head_n upon_o we_o the_o member_n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o indeed_o our_o very_a name_n of_o christian_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v have_v our_o measure_n of_o that_o oil_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o christ_n without_o measure_n so_o as_o if_o we_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v see_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o gift_n of_o christian_n appear_v in_o our_o life_n revel_v 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o it_o shall_v prophesy_v joel_n 2.28_o and_o all_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o anoint_v add_v hereunto_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_o anoint_v till_o his_o church_n be_v for_o christ_n
may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v two_o way_n mysticus_fw-la christus_fw-la totus_fw-la vel_fw-la christus_fw-la mysticus_fw-la either_o proper_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o consider_v in_o himself_o or_o figurative_o by_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o join_v unto_o he_o make_v up_o whole_a christ_n as_o the_o father_n call_v he_o or_o mystical_a christ_n thus_o paul_n call_v christ_n unite_v with_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o we_o must_v therefore_o help_v on_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o latter_a see_v he_o be_v already_o perfect_a in_o the_o former_a king_n every_o christian_a must_v be_v a_o king_n to_o this_o purpose_n every_o man_n must_v become_v a_o king_n for_o so_o he_o be_v if_o he_o partake_v of_o christ_n anoint_v in_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o field_n in_o combat_n against_o sin_n in_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o satan_n hellish_a power_n in_o get_v daily_a dominion_n over_o his_o own_o rebellious_a flesh_n and_o wicked_a lust_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n thou_o have_v ten_o thousand_o rebel_n to_o encounter_v and_o as_o many_o strong_a temptation_n and_o lust_n which_o thou_o must_v stand_v out_o to_o victory_n and_o here_o faith_n must_v be_v thy_o victory_n which_o grace_n be_v attain_v by_o this_o anoint_v but_o oh_o the_o misery_n of_o infinite_a number_n every_o where_o mere_a bondman_n and_o captive_a caytiff_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n and_o hold_v down_o under_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o resistance_n no_o fight_n never_o a_o stroke_n they_o strike_v against_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o strong_a man_n be_v go_v away_o with_o all_o very_a coward_n against_o the_o devil_n nay_o courageous_a champion_n for_o he_o and_o yet_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n no_o no_o there_o be_v never_o a_o drop_n of_o christian_a blood_n in_o such_o this_o anoint_v as_o yet_o never_o come_v near_o they_o here_o be_v no_o spirit_n no_o power_n but_o such_o as_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n 13_o and_o a_o priest_n rom._n 6_o 13_o again_o thou_o that_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n must_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o thyself_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o offer_v up_o thy_o prayer_n and_o praise_n the_o calf_n of_o thy_o lip_n these_o be_v the_o odour_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 5.8_o to_o offer_v up_o thy_o sin_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o knife_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o alm_n and_o mercy_n with_o which_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n which_o the_o lord_n despise_v not_o and_o last_o to_o offer_v if_o need_v require_v thy_o life_n and_o dear_a blood_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o profession_n but_o how_o many_o titular_a christian_n be_v there_o who_o indeed_o be_v no_o better_a than_o belzebub_n priest_n who_o offer_v their_o soul_n their_o body_n their_o sense_n themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n they_o curse_v swear_v and_o blaspheme_v most_o remorseles_o fierce_a and_o hard-hearted_a in_o themselves_o and_o unto_o other_o and_o so_o far_o from_o this_o anoint_v as_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v by_o who_o they_o will_v be_v call_v prophet_n and_o a_o prophet_n last_o thou_o must_v be_v a_o prophet_n thou_o must_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o thyself_o thou_o must_v hold_v it_o out_o and_o impart_v it_o unto_o other_o within_o thy_o family_n and_o without_o for_o to_o this_o thou_o be_v anoint_a as_o also_o to_o hold_v out_o christ_n in_o a_o constant_a profession_n which_o ty_v every_o man_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o propagate_v it_o to_o other_o but_o especial_o minister_n magistrate_n parent_n and_o master_n who_o special_a call_n beside_o the_o general_a fasten_v this_o duty_n upon_o they_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o which_o other_o may_v be_v add_v wherein_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o testify_v himself_o anoint_a by_o christ_n anoint_v that_o he_o communicate_v as_o well_o in_o his_o grace_n as_o in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o good_a measure_n of_o that_o oil_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o without_o measure_n for_o as_o in_o the_o head_n the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a so_o in_o every_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o the_o godhead_n itself_o yet_o a_o divine_a nature_n be_v apparent_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o now_o this_o godly_a nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o those_o excellent_a renew_a quality_n and_o precious_a gift_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o the_o regenerate_a by_o mean_n of_o this_o anoint_v and_o be_v oppose_v to_o natural_a lust_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a now_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n execution_n of_o his_o office_n according_a to_o his_o former_a call_n and_o furnish_v for_o no_o soon_o receive_v he_o gift_n and_o call_n from_o his_o father_n but_o he_o manife_v and_o put_v forth_o the_o same_o in_o most_o painful_a preach_n and_o most_o powerful_a work_n of_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v not_o for_o a_o brunt_n or_o by_o start_n and_o fit_n but_o he_o go_v above_o do_v good_a by_o which_o word_n be_v note_v his_o diligence_n in_o absolve_v and_o finish_v his_o course_n within_o his_o vocation_n and_o calling_n not_o seek_v herein_o himself_o nor_o the_o praise_n or_o applause_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o deny_v himself_o and_o glory_n spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o suffering_n himself_o to_o be_v subdue_v under_o a_o most_o shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v other_o to_o life_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o his_o enemy_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n wherein_o he_o propound_v himself_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o imitation_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v gift_n note_n note_n and_o call_v unto_o any_o office_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n who_o be_v not_o to_o hide_v in_o a_o napkin_n those_o talent_n but_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o traffic_v with_o they_o and_o that_o not_o for_o their_o private_a as_o seek_v themselves_o but_o for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o not_o for_o a_o start_n or_o brunt_n but_o thus_o to_o finish_v their_o course_n hold_v out_o in_o well-doing_n unto_o the_o end_n thus_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n acceptable_a to_o god_n our_o father_n profitable_a to_o our_o brethren_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o shall_v treasure_n to_o ourselves_o a_o excellent_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o have_v receive_v many_o talent_n and_o charge_v to_o traffic_v with_o they_o bury_v their_o gift_n and_o forget_v their_o charge_n against_o who_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n be_v not_o only_o pass_v but_o half_o execute_v already_o his_o talon_n be_v take_v from_o the_o slothful_a servant_n there_o now_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o bind_n of_o he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o hell_n and_o will_v this_o be_v not_o too_o true_a not_o in_o many_o minister_n only_o but_o even_o in_o number_n of_o private_a christian_n who_o have_v have_v both_o gift_n and_o call_v to_o teach_v and_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n but_o have_v wilful_o lose_v they_o for_o want_v of_o the_o careful_a use_n of_o they_o now_o more_o special_o this_o go_v about_o of_o christ_n do_v good_a stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o former_a in_o cure_v the_o deadly_a disease_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o most_o holy_a and_o save_a doctrine_n reveal_v his_o father_n whole_a will_n and_o teach_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o cold_o as_o the_o scribe_n but_o in_o most_o powerful_a manner_n so_o as_o his_o very_a enemy_n be_v force_v to_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n do_v the_o latter_a in_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o man_n also_o by_o most_o powerful_a miracle_n one_o kind_n whereof_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a namely_o the_o heal_n of_o demoniak_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o both_o which_o mean_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o merciful_a saviour_n and_o the_o chief_a physician_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o in_o one_o word_n the_o very_a heal_a god_n of_o both_o which_o
of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o only_o ceremonial_o and_o typical_o as_o they_o be_v this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v gal._n 3.13_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o die_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o admonish_v phil._n 2.8_o to_o consider_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n but_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o any_o other_o death_n have_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v we_o four_o this_o death_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v not_o be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o die_v in_o a_o tumult_n or_o in_o secret_a but_o most_o conspicuous_o and_o apparent_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o tributary_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n at_o a_o solemn_a feast_n when_o all_o the_o male_n out_o of_o all_o quarter_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n upon_o a_o cross_n high_a erect_v that_o all_o may_v see_v he_o and_o on_o the_o cross_n himself_o proclaim_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o three_o several_a langage_v the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o further_o because_o in_o his_o death_n stand_v our_o life_n he_o must_v be_v thus_o lift_v up_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v he_o certain_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v not_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n real_o and_o perfect_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o our_o apostle_n double_v his_o affirmation_n they_o slay_v he_o and_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n which_o most_o necessary_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n satan_n have_v mighty_o by_o many_o heretic_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n be_v hold_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o messiah_n by_o that_o diabolical_a suggestion_n that_o not_o christ_n himself_o but_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_a be_v miraculous_o crucify_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o therefore_o because_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o death_n itself_o assure_v we_o more_o full_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v careful_a so_o pregnant_o to_o confirm_v it_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o number_n of_o thousand_o dead_a on_o the_o cross_n but_o by_o his_o three_o day_n burial_n by_o the_o pierce_a of_o his_o side_n out_o of_o which_o come_v water_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o very_o call_v of_o his_o heart_n be_v pierce_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o very_a enemy_n who_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o last_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o whereas_o they_o hasten_v the_o death_n of_o the_o thief_n by_o break_v their_o leg_n they_o break_v not_o he_o because_o the_o text_n say_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n crucify_a first_o in_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o cursednesse_n and_o execration_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o thy_o own_o wretchedness_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o thy_o wicked_a nature_n and_o curse_a practice_n every_o sin_n be_v so_o loathsome_a and_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o the_o least_o can_v never_o be_v put_v away_o but_o by_o such_o a_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o thou_o look_v at_o sin_n in_o thyself_o or_o in_o thy_o suffering_n yea_o or_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n it_o will_v seem_v but_o a_o slight_a thing_n but_o behold_v god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o glory_n take_v flesh_n in_o that_o flesh_n abase_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o that_o cross_n sustain_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o become_v accurse_v for_o it_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o the_o native_a face_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o one_o consideration_n set_v a_o more_o ugly_a face_n upon_o sin_n than_o the_o law_n possible_o can_v for_o that_o show_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o knife_n to_o stab_v ourselves_o withal_o be_v the_o most_o ugly_a visage_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v but_o this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a spear_n that_o go_v to_o christ_n heart_n which_o be_v the_o most_o odious_a apprehension_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v on_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o bring_v a_o man_n so_o low_o suppose_v one_o man_n have_v commit_v they_o all_o as_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_v bring_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v he_o that_o fall_v low_a fall_v but_o from_o one_o degree_n in_o earth_n to_o another_o but_o christ_n fall_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o very_a sorrow_n of_o hell_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v then_o that_o make_v light_a account_n of_o sin_n and_o plead_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a look_v a_o little_a in_o this_o glass_n wherein_o behold_v god_n justice_n and_o sin_n desert_n in_o the_o father_n just_a indignation_n against_o his_o well-beloved_n son_n who_o nothing_o but_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o his_o only_a son_n in_o who_o he_o profess_v himself_o well_o please_v can_v appease_v second_o see_v all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n be_v of_o christ_n crucify_v let_v we_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o see_v such_o a_o great_a apostle_n as_o paul_n be_v desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v these_o three_o point_n 1_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o this_o death_n in_o itself_o 2_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o 3_o the_o fruit_n which_o must_v appear_v in_o we_o by_o such_o application_n for_o the_o first_o look_v upon_o this_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o as_o of_o another_o dead_a man_n neither_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o death_n of_o another_o ordinary_a fellow_n execute_v but_o as_o of_o a_o death_n which_o slay_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o a_o destroyer_n of_o all_o destroyer_n a_o death_n wherein_o be_v more_o power_n than_o in_o all_o the_o life_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v angel_n more_o power_n in_o christ_n death_n than_o in_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n yea_o such_o a_o death_n as_o have_v life_n in_o it_o quicken_a all_o the_o death_n of_o all_o that_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o here_o we_o have_v a_o mighty_a samson_n bear_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o death_n kill_v death_n by_o suffer_v his_o father_n wrath_n overcome_v it_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o grave_a open_v it_o for_o all_o believer_n by_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n reconcile_a all_o thing_n col._n 1.20_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o active_a suffering_n of_o any_o man_n which_o torment_v and_o crucify_v the_o devil_n themselves_o when_o the_o devil_n instrument_n be_v torment_v and_o crucify_a he_o it_o be_v peerless_a and_o unmatchable_a no_o martyr_n ever_o thus_o suffer_v though_o popish_a doctrine_n will_v match_v as_o corrival_n some_o of_o their_o saint_n suffering_n with_o it_o the_o most_o faithful_a martyr_n suffer_v but_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o christ_n beside_o suffer_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o man_n sin_n they_o suffer_v in_o way_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o service_n but_o he_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v their_o sin_n remove_v and_o take_v off_o from_o they_o but_o he_o bear_v all_o they_o and_o all_o believer_n sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o howsoever_o therefore_o humane_a wisdom_n stumble_v at_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o must_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n labour_v to_o espy_v glory_n in_o ignominy_n esteem_v of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o honourable_a chariot_n and_o rejoice_v in_o a_o triumph_n make_v as_o the_o jew_n scoff_n by_o a_o hang_a man_n thus_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n thus_o also_o shall_v we_o imitate_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o look_v back_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n can_v
but_o see_v he_o who_o be_v thy_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o he_o must_v be_v there_o also_o and_o as_o christ_n while_o he_o continue_v upon_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n live_v a_o kind_n of_o supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a life_n so_o if_o thou_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o thou_o live_v not_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o have_v begin_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n quest_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o live_v by_o this_o heavenly_a life_n or_o no_o note_n heavenly_a life_n discern_v by_o two_o note_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v two_o special_a note_n to_o discern_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o former_a be_v the_o dissimilitude_n and_o opposition_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o life_n of_o sinful_a natural_a man_n upon_o earth_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o similitude_n and_o agreement_n it_o have_v with_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o glorify_a man_n in_o heaven_n concern_v the_o former_a life_n â—_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n the_o natural_a man_n will_v follow_v and_o pursue_v thing_n which_o tend_v to_o a_o sensual_a and_o natural_a life_n he_o will_v beat_v his_o brain_n for_o gold_n and_o silver_n meat_n and_o cloth_n good_n and_o land_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o as_o for_o heaven_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v there_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o for_o the_o way_n thither_o he_o cate_v not_o to_o know_v it_o till_o he_o be_v die_v at_o the_o soon_a but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n he_o covet_v after_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n where_o it_o be_v present_a will_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n be_v it_o never_o so_o heavy_a to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n or_o it_o and_o he_o seek_v after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o for_o gold_n and_o treasure_n he_o account_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n love_n hope_v humility_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n above_o all_o pearl_n and_o precious_a thing_n he_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o he_o the_o food_n that_o perish_v not_o and_o think_v hâ—mself_n warm_o and_o comely_o array_v when_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o know_v that_o only_o the_o garment_n of_o his_o righteousness_n can_v fence_v he_o from_o all_o the_o injury_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o more_o serious_o listen_v after_o great_a purchase_n of_o land_n and_o field_n as_o he_o do_v cast_v with_o himself_o to_o purchase_v the_o pearl_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n for_o which_o he_o will_v sell_v himself_o as_o we_o say_v into_o his_o shirt_n nay_o and_o further_o how_o own_o self_n liberty_n life_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n dear_a than_o that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o he_o want_v not_o his_o portion_n if_o he_o have_v they_o his_o care_n be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o he_o or_o become_v his_o portion_n if_o riches_n increase_v he_o set_v not_o his_o heart_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o decrease_v his_o heart_n fail_v not_o with_o they_o in_o abundance_n he_o carry_v himself_o wary_o and_o weaned_o in_o want_n cheerful_o and_o content_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v he_o use_v as_o not_o use_v they_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o he_o know_v he_o have_v no_o good_a use_n of_o they_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n bestir_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o motion_n tend_v to_o the_o better_n of_o his_o outward_a estate_n at_o home_n so_o contrary_o do_v a_o heavenly-minded_n man_n account_v himself_o from_o home_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o body_n bend_v his_o chief_a care_n to_o settle_v his_o estate_n at_o home_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o his_o trade_n and_o converse_v in_o this_o strange_a country_n tend_v to_o the_o enrich_n of_o he_o in_o his_o own_o country_n further_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n course_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o religion_n we_o shall_v see_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a religion_n 2_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o whereas_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o one_o they_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o the_o one_o as_o heavy_a to_o pray_v to_o hear_v to_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n and_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n as_o a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n if_o law_n of_o shame_n or_o some_o such_o by-respect_n move_v he_o not_o if_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o to_o be_v on_o his_o horseback_n as_o in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o will_v account_v his_o life_n tedious_a be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o meeting_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o those_o sweet_a refreshment_n they_o bring_v back_o from_o thence_o the_o one_o if_o he_o pray_v sometime_o in_o public_a he_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o private_a prayer_n in_o his_o family_n and_o so_o of_o other_o private_a duty_n to_o which_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v bind_v he_o as_o straight_o as_o to_o the_o former_a the_o other_o walk_v wise_o and_o religious_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n and_o preserve_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o home_n and_o make_v his_o house_n a_o little_a church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n the_o one_o make_v little_a or_o no_o conscience_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o either_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o or_o in_o his_o own_o corrupt_a conceit_n be_v small_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v inferior_a oath_n idleness_n game_n sin_n of_o omission_n idle_a word_n of_o hurtful_a unclean_a or_o wander_a thought_n word_n he_o think_v to_o be_v but_o wind_n if_o he_o mean_v no_o hurt_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v hurt_v but_o do_v none_o thought_n be_v free_a as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o undiscreet_a as_o to_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n he_o be_v here_o violent_o carry_v without_o resistance_n into_o a_o gulf_n of_o know_a evil_n and_o all_o be_v well_o he_o do_v but_o as_o other_o do_v and_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o other_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n lesser_a sin_n and_o secret_a sin_n he_o can_v hate_v all_o even_o those_o which_o he_o can_v avoid_v he_o hate_v the_o evil_a that_o himself_o do_v and_o willing_o will_v not_o displease_v god_n though_o all_o man_n be_v therefore_o offend_v with_o he_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o one_o seek_v to_o appprove_v himself_o unto_o man_n the_o other_o to_o approve_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n because_o he_o know_v he_o make_v it_o and_o know_v what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o opposite_a disposition_n between_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a life_n thing_n agreement_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n in_o two_o thing_n ii_o the_o second_o note_n to_o discern_v this_o heavenly_a life_n by_o be_v the_o similitude_n or_o agreement_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n must_v be_v a_o counterpane_n of_o the_o believer_n upon_o earth_n to_o which_o they_o must_v be_v daily_o frame_v in_o sundry_a regard_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v call_v from_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o 1_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v from_o three_o thing_n 1_o the_o world_n itself_o 2_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 3_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o must_v believer_n in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o measure_n carry_v themselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n rev._n 14.3_o meddle_v no_o more_o which_o earthly_a thing_n than_o needs_o must_v enjoy_v they_o so_o as_o they_o joy_v no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o borrow_v only_o for_o a_o time_n use_v they_o so_o as_o they_o abuse_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v countable_a for_o they_o abide_v in_o they_o earthly_a business_n and_o calling_n thing_n what_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v from_o in_o three_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o be_v never_o earthly_a mind_v in_o one_o word_n so_o desire_v pursue_v have_v holding_z and_o part_v from_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n as_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v show_v better_a thing_n than_o any_o below_o yea_o and_o esteem_v of_o their_o present_a life_n itself_o so_o indifferent_o as_o that_o they_o can_v account_v the_o day_n of_o their_o
death_n better_o than_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v 2_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n have_v all_o the_o bolt_n and_o chain_n of_o their_o corruption_n strike_v off_o so_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n change_v their_o life_n and_o put_v on_o a_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o they_o have_v bid_v farewell_n to_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o former_a time_n yea_o renounce_v and_o as_o far_o as_o frailty_n will_v permit_v loathe_v their_o sin_n say_v unto_o they_o as_o ephraim_n to_o his_o reject_a idol_n get_v you_o hence_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v now_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o true_a believer_n thus_o be_v it_o say_v of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n but_o be_v virgin_n that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o part_n and_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n and_o will_v have_v no_o more_o fellowship_n in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o sometime_o they_o be_v chief_a actor_n 3_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n never_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n any_o more_o that_o be_v verify_v which_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n concern_v the_o egyptian_n the_o enemy_n who_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v more_o even_o to_o the_o faithful_a hate_n the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o who_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o take_v any_o whereas_o before_o their_o call_n they_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o and_o run_v with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n now_o their_o fellowship_n be_v dissolve_v they_o be_v no_o more_o companion_n with_o they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o one_o admit_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o other_o darkness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v often_o force_v to_o dwell_v in_o mesech_n with_o they_o it_o be_v the_o woe_n and_o grief_n of_o their_o heart_n another_o part_n of_o this_o agreement_n thing_n what_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v unto_o in_o five_o thing_n stand_v in_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v which_o be_v sundry_a as_o 1_o look_v as_o their_o chief_a happiness_n stand_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v together_o with_o their_o rejoice_v in_o his_o bless_a communion_n and_o that_o most_o sweet_a fellowship_n they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o even_o so_o the_o chief_a blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o earth_n be_v their_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_a as_o the_o former_a they_o see_v his_o back_n part_n indeed_o rather_o than_o his_o face_n and_o rejoice_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o face_n but_o afar_o off_o and_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n not_o face_n to_o face_n nor_o in_o that_o brightness_n wherein_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o when_o they_o be_v at_o home_n with_o he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o yet_o what_o they_o want_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o want_v not_o in_o desire_n to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o glory_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v so_o see_v he_o as_o they_o may_v be_v like_o he_o that_o they_o may_v drink_v not_o of_o the_o stream_n but_o of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o see_v light_a in_o his_o light_n and_o because_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v they_o can_v but_o love_v he_o that_o be_v beget_v the_o next_o happiness_n to_o the_o former_a do_v the_o godly_a just_o esteem_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n place_v under_o god_n their_o chief_a delight_n in_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o virtue_n second_o as_o the_o heavenly_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o perfect_a praise_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o employ_v their_o eternity_n keep_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n 7.15_o rev._n 11.17_o &_o 7.15_o even_o so_o believer_n endeavour_v in_o their_o measure_n that_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o think_v it_o as_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n they_o bring_v free-will-offering_n they_o esteem_v one_o day_n better_o in_o his_o court_n than_o a_o thousand_o beside_o and_o account_v these_o person_n bless_v that_o may_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n because_o they_o ever_o praise_v he_o not_o that_o much_o rebellion_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o often_o dead_a and_o dull_a even_o the_o most_o sanctify_a but_o yet_o something_o they_o get_v forward_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o progress_n they_o make_v to_o the_o cheerful_a praise_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v but_o imitate_v that_o heavenly_a life_n in_o the_o continual_a endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o please_a of_o god_n their_o principal_a delight_n and_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o most_o solicit_v they_o three_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o charter_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v obtain_v perfect_a sanctification_n so_o believer_n on_o earth_n set_v the_o same_o law_n before_o they_o to_o rule_v and_o direct_v every_o particular_a action_n by_o and_o begin_v the_o self_n same_o obedience_n they_o begin_v to_o weigh_v all_o they_o give_v out_o or_o take_v in_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o god_n have_v seal_v as_o just_a they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither-soev_a he_o go_v before_o they_o whether_o by_o voice_n or_o example_n four_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n enjoy_v god_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o their_o life_n rev._n 22.3_o 5._o for_o he_o be_v their_o temple_n their_o light_n their_o tree_n of_o life_n their_o crystal_n river_n etc._n etc._n evenso_fw-la the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o live_v by_o mean_n and_o must_v not_o look_v to_o reap_v without_o sow_v as_o once_o it_o be_v 2_o kin._n 19.29_o yet_o enjoy_v they_o god_n above_o all_o mean_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v their_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o their_o day_n that_o they_o live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v they_o power_n to_o get_v substance_n and_o bless_v their_o child_n with_o increase_n that_o he_o which_o clothe_v the_o lily_n and_o feed_v the_o sparrow_n will_v clothe_v and_o feed_v they_o yea_o and_o more_o that_o before_o they_o shall_v want_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o they_o it_o all_o mean_n shall_v fail_v he_o will_v sustain_v they_o without_o mean_n by_o miracle_n that_o his_o promise_n can_v fail_v they_o when_o the_o indian_a mine_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o that_o his_o word_n be_v mean_n enough_o which_o command_v the_o rock_n and_o it_o give_v water_n and_o the_o wind_n and_o they_o blow_v quail_n before_o his_o host_n shall_v perish_v five_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n forgo_v their_o happiness_n for_o one_o day_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o now_o so_o full_o happy_a but_o that_o they_o still_o wait_v and_o long_o for_o further_a perfection_n of_o their_o glory_n say_v lord_n how_o long_o holy_a and_o just_o rev._n 6.10_o so_o the_o godly_a will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o estate_n in_o christ_n a_o cloud_n of_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n manife_v that_o all_o the_o world_n the_o sweet_a of_o it_o nor_o the_o sour_a the_o flattery_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o tyranny_n can_v draw_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o fruition_n of_o their_o privilege_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o dwell_v they_o not_o in_o these_o first_o fruit_n but_o wait_v still_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o this_o their_o redemption_n hence_o the_o apostle_n describe_v they_o by_o their_o inseparable_a property_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o rom._n 8.23_o which_o be_v to_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o these_o note_n lay_v together_o note_n examination_n of_o a_o man_n self_n by_o the_o former_a note_n will_v give_v witness_n with_o or_o against_o a_o man_n whether_o his_o conversation_n be_v heavenly_a and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o former_a benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n examine_v thyself_o by_o they_o whether_o be_v thou_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o thy_o affection_n whether_o be_v thou_o actual_o separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n
apart_o to_o their_o several_a office_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o man_n hand_n upon_o they_o even_o so_o god_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o these_o that_o be_v christ_n immediate_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n call_v these_o to_o be_v witness_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n express_v himself_o by_o limit_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o we_o namely_o apostle_n who_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o not_o only_o who_o before_o his_o death_n live_v as_o it_o be_v at_o bed_n and_o board_n with_o he_o but_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o witness_n of_o he_o 3_o to_o we_o who_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v and_o testify_v namely_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n these_o thing_n together_o with_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n now_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o public_a witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o these_o twelve_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o this_o witness_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o conclude_v act._n 1.22_o where_o speak_v of_o one_o to_o be_v elect_v into_o judas_n his_o room_n he_o say_v he_o must_v be_v choose_v of_o one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v company_v wâ—th_v we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v conversant_a among_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o imply_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o public_a witness_n with_o they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n because_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a either_o a_o ordinary_a converse_n with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n or_o else_o a_o extraordinary_a sight_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n by_o which_o latter_a paul_n who_o make_v a_o honourable_a access_n to_o that_o number_n prove_v himself_o a_o apostle_n tâ—e_v second_o thing_n be_v how_o they_o be_v furnish_v to_o this_o witness_n witness_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v to_o their_o witness_n and_o this_o be_v suâ—â—y_a way_n 1_o by_o their_o sense_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o that_o be_v be_v in_o a_o familiar_a sort_n conversant_a with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v again_o 2_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o give_v they_o charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o do_v it_o of_o both_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o text_n 3_o by_o a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o breathe_v upon_o they_o he_o confirm_v they_o to_o their_o vocation_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o 4_o by_o add_v thereunto_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n and_o make_v thâ—m_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o scripture_n and_o unfold_v all_o the_o mystery_n therein_o so_o far_o as_o be_v behoveful_a for_o the_o church_n 5_o by_o bestow_v sundry_a other_o great_a gift_n upon_o they_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n he_o gift_n of_o miracle_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o preserve_v from_o poison_n and_o deadly_a thing_n of_o the_o apostolical_a rod_n whereby_o death_n itself_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o word_n either_o to_o take_v place_n as_o in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n both_o strike_v dead_a with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o give_v place_n as_o in_o dorcas_n who_o by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n be_v dead_a by_o these_o mean_v the_o lord_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n great_a power_n to_o give_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act._n 4.33_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o witness_v or_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n ans_fw-fr because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v authentical_a and_o faithful_a witness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v give_v witness_n two_o way_n 1_o by_o zealous_a and_o painful_a preach_v by_o voice_n while_o they_o live_v 2_o even_o after_o their_o death_n by_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n leave_v behind_o they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o write_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o still_o remain_v public_a witness_n to_o we_o on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v doct._n hence_o observe_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n act_v 1.8_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n judea_n samaria_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v witness_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o these_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v peculiar_a witness_n to_o christ_n and_o why_o 1_o to_o distinguish_v their_o witness_n from_o we_o who_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n for_o every_o minister_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o give_v witness_n to_o christ_n but_o proper_o to_o speak_v they_o be_v rather_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o thing_n witness_v than_o witness_n or_o if_o witness_n yet_o herein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o oculate_a or_o ear-witness_n nor_o such_o sensible_a witness_n as_o they_o be_v for_o this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a speech_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v not_o derive_v to_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v that_o we_o testify_v unto_o you_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o they_o be_v all_o faithful_a witness_n and_o faithful_a man_n endue_v with_o faith_n and_o full_a belief_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v and_o testify_v as_o all_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v not_o whence_o the_o evangelist_n john_n profess_v of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o know_v the_o testimony_n to_o be_v true_a joh._n 21.24_o true_o for_o the_o matter_n for_o they_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v nothing_o back_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v know_v and_o true_a for_o the_o manner_n they_o all_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o therefore_o exempt_v from_o all_o error_n in_o their_o witness_n as_o we_o be_v not_o 3_o and_o hence_o follow_v that_o their_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o infallible_a be_v the_o witness_n of_o such_o as_o with_o their_o eye_n see_v his_o majesty_n vers_fw-la 16._o who_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n deliver_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o either_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n or_o see_v he_o not_o do_v or_o suffer_v but_o all_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o they_o consent_v with_o these_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o testify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o these_o oculate_a witness_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n object_n but_o christ_n need_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o any_o man_n he_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o john_n or_o than_o any_o apostle_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o apostle_n witness_n answ_n christ_n have_v indeed_o three_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o apostle_n namely_o 1_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o 2_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v search_v testify_v of_o he_o 3_o his_o work_n that_o he_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o joh._n 8.18_o &_o 5.39_o &_o 5.36_o but_o yet_o howsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v he_o use_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d john_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o divine_a testimony_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v as_o christ_n do_v of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 12.30_o this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n word_n in_o divine_a thing_n we_o must_v lean_v upon_o a_o sure_a word_n use_v 1_o from_o this_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o lean_v upon_o true_a and_o certain_a thing_n and_o not_o upon_o totter_a tradition_n or_o unwritten_a verity_n which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n oh_o how_o good_a have_v our_o god_n be_v to_o this_o church_n and_o land_n of_o we_o in_o give_v we_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o become_v a_o light_n unto_o we_o in_o
friar_n plea_n we_o be_v exempt_v lord_n will_v do_v no_o good_a here_o no_o not_o that_o which_o all_o man_n court_n must_v needs_o excuse_v absence_n by_o that_o the_o party_n be_v dead_a for_o this_o judgement_n seat_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a god_n must_v for_o his_o glory_n truth_n and_o justice_n bring_v every_o man_n to_o this_o tribunal_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v good_a and_o faithful_a he_o may_v have_v his_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o happiness_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o contrary_o if_o he_o have_v be_v hard-hearted_a and_o impenitent_a he_o may_v know_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n and_o be_v in_o full_a state_n of_o endless_a and_o easeless_a misery_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n oh_o than_o what_o great_a cause_n have_v every_o man_n to_o forecast_v this_o day_n and_o expect_v it_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o rather_o than_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o epicurean_a and_o profane_a practice_n of_o mockery_n who_o put_v far_o from_o they_o this_o evil_a day_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n we_o see_v all_o thing_n alike_o since_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v but_o small_a haste_n and_o thus_o because_o judgement_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v they_o resolve_v themselves_o on_o a_o most_o wicked_a course_n not_o know_v that_o as_o a_o snare_n it_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o and_o that_o though_o slow_o yet_o he_o will_v come_v sure_o and_o make_v they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o abuse_v his_o patience_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o it_o shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o powerful_a 2_o just_a and_o righteous_a describe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n describe_v 3_o strict_a and_o accurate_a for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n yea_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o father_n with_o himself_o but_o to_o no_o creature_n else_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o carry_v he_o with_o admirable_a swiftness_n his_o train_n and_o attendant_n shall_v be_v the_o archangel_n make_v his_o way_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n which_o the_o very_a dust_n and_o ash_n shall_v hear_v and_o follow_v and_o all_o the_o other_o angel_n of_o heaven_n from_o who_o multitude_n power_n and_o glory_n this_o come_n shall_v be_v wonderful_o glorious_a and_o yet_o the_o judge_n himself_o shall_v surpass_v they_o all_o in_o glory_n and_o brightness_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v darken_v all_o the_o lesser_a star_n so_o shall_v his_o most_o admirable_a glory_n obscure_v they_o all_o this_o appearance_n may_v be_v shadow_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o earthly_a judge_n to_o hold_v assize_n through_o their_o circuit_n attend_v with_o the_o honourable_a noble_n justice_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n yea_o with_o the_o high_a sheriff_n power_n beside_o all_o their_o own_o follower_n by_o which_o great_a state_n and_o attendance_n they_o be_v both_o honour_v and_o aid_v as_o become_v such_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n as_o also_o be_v make_v formidable_a to_o daunt_v and_o quell_v malefactor_n or_o rather_o look_v as_o prince_n go_v to_o their_o parliament_n to_o make_v law_n put_v on_o their_o royal_a robe_n and_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o great_a glory_n even_o so_o shall_v this_o great_a king_n of_o glory_n come_v to_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n clothe_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o robe_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o bright_a sun_n shall_v not_o endure_v to_o behold_v neither_o the_o heaven_n nor_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v this_o glory_n but_o shall_v shrink_v at_o it_o and_o melt_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n revel_v 20.11_o john_n see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v upon_o it_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o pla_fw-la e_fw-la be_v find_v no_o more_o thus_o may_v we_o in_o some_o dark_a resemblance_n something_o conceive_v of_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o add_v not_o a_o little_a moment_n for_o not_o only_o small_a but_o great_a must_v stand_v before_o he_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a honour_n among_o man_n to_o be_v depute_v the_o lord_n high_a steward_n under_o a_o king_n who_o office_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o a_o noble_a man_n what_o a_o height_n of_o glory_n than_o be_v it_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o call_v personal_o before_o he_o not_o noble_n only_o but_o all_o the_o king_n and_o monarch_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n bare_a if_o there_o be_v such_o preparation_n and_o state_n among_o man_n for_o the_o trial_n but_o of_o some_o one_o noble_a man_n what_o glory_n may_v we_o conceive_v must_v attend_v the_o mighty_a god_n while_o he_o bring_v to_o their_o trial_n not_o only_o mean_a person_n but_o all_o the_o most_o powerful_a monarch_n and_o potentate_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o consideration_n minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a see_v he_o come_v to_o judgement_n who_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o free_v they_o from_o all_o misery_n able_a to_o strike_v oft_o their_o bolt_n of_o sin_n to_o acquit_v they_o from_o terror_n of_o conscience_n fear_n of_o death_n the_o grave_a the_o devil_n and_o hell_n itself_o the_o come_v from_o heaven_n for_o their_o release_n who_o have_v tread_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o all_o this_o glory_n be_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o happiness_n who_o wish_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o this_o mighty_a god_n tit._n 2.13_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o serve_v to_o strike_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a with_o terror_n and_o dread_n see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n in_o such_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o all_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o who_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v array_v with_o vengeance_n against_o they_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o their_o wit_n end_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v with_o guilty_a malefactor_n when_o they_o see_v the_o judge_n come_v in_o so_o honourable_o attend_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v here_o this_o very_a glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v strike_v they_o with_o fear_n horror_n and_o a_o azednesse_n and_o force_v they_o to_o all_o miserable_a and_o unavaylable_a shift_n and_o to_o wish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o rock_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o crush_v they_o to_o piece_n so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n a_o black_a day_n a_o cloudy_a day_n a_o dismal_a day_n this_o day_n be_v come_v and_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o second_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v righteous_a and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 2.2_o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n heb._n 1.8_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o righteous_a sceptre_n judgement_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o judgement_n thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n hitherto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o of_o daniel_n 7.9_o who_o say_v that_o this_o judge_n shall_v sit_v upon_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n allude_v to_o the_o white_a ivory_n throne_n of_o solomon_n but_o infinite_o more_o glorious_a the_o whiteness_n betoken_v the_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n both_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judgement_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n here_o shall_v be_v no_o concealment_n of_o thing_n for_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o secret_a into_o judgement_n eccles_n 12._o he_o will_v lighten_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a 1_o cor._n 4.5_o here_o shall_v be_v no_o daub_v or_o salve_v up_o of_o bad_a matter_n in_o corner_n no_o plead_n of_o lawyer_n who_o crafty_o cloud_v the_o truth_n of_o cause_n for_o gain_n no_o respect_n of_o person_n no_o favour_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o friend_n nor_o fear_v of_o foe_n or_o any_o displeasure_n here_o shall_v be_v no_o inducement_n by_o gift_n which_o blind_a man_n eye_n to_o pervert_v judgement_n the_o pure_a gold_n of_o ophir_n
it_o for_o this_o be_v as_o queen_n among_o the_o virtue_n go_v not_o alone_o but_o with_o all_o the_o train_n of_o virtue_n as_o handmaid_n attend_v upon_o she_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o four_o 1_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o part_n and_o in_o whâ—le_a to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v straight_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a part_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n in_o which_o grace_n he_o rest_v himself_o daily_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n 2_o a_o sound_a â—oy_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a break_v out_o into_o thankful_a praise_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v 〈◊〉_d •iness_n by_o make_v christ_n his_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o 〈◊〉_d ition_n the_o poor_a blind_a and_o lame_a person_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d never_o leap_v more_o joyful_o when_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—s_n open_v and_o their_o limb_n restore_v by_o he_o than_o he_o that_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o heart_n to_o enlighten_v he_o to_o quicken_v he_o and_o to_o heal_v he_o of_o all_o his_o infirmity_n how_o glad_o do_v zacheus_n receive_v christ_n with_o what_o joy_n of_o heart_n find_v any_o man_n the_o hide_a pearl_n mat._n 13.44_o how_o do_v the_o eunuch_n convert_v go_v away_o rejoice_v act._n 8._o and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o they_o can_v value_v such_o a_o commodity_n as_o this_o be_v which_o they_o see_v god_n have_v make_v their_o own_o for_o if_o they_o either_o know_v it_o not_o or_o not_o to_o be_v they_o they_o can_v not_o thus_o joy_n in_o it_o 3_o christian_a hope_n be_v another_o handmaid_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom_n 5.2_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n etc._n etc._n we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o hope_n to_o wait_v for_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o whereas_o unbeliever_n be_v glue_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v think_v of_o heaven_n but_o either_o with_o sorrow_n of_o a_o formal_a and_o false_a joy_n and_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o that_o those_o who_o have_v no_o better_o shall_v set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o worse_a believer_n have_v preserve_v in_o they_o a_o willingness_n to_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o yea_o so_o sweet_a be_v their_o present_a taste_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o they_o be_v unquiet_a till_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o fullness_n be_v often_o in_o his_o absence_n sick_a of_o love_n and_o pine_v away_o till_o they_o be_v with_o he_o who_o their_o soul_n love_v 4_o a_o assure_a trust_n rely_v upon_o god_n believe_a hiâ—_n word_n of_o promise_n to_o raise_v and_o feed_v the_o heart_n of_o threaten_v to_o shake_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o down_o and_o submit_v it_o seâ—f_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n because_o his_o faith_n have_v let_v he_o see_v the_o truth_n the_o wisdom_n the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o all_o these_o such_o a_o man_n heart_n set_v nothing_o above_o god_n in_o prosperity_n it_o distru_v not_o but_o have_v god_n for_o his_o god_n in_o adversity_n it_o indeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a usher_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n so_o as_o it_o be_v most_o obedient_a to_o the_o word_n and_o most_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n to_o itself_o the_o four_o mark_n or_o note_n or_o true_a faith_n be_v take_v from_o the_o infallible_a fruit_n four_z iv_o the_o infallible_a fruit_n of_o it_o four_z and_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v many_o i_o will_v only_o note_v four_o of_o the_o principal_n first_o it_o frame_v and_o fit_v the_o own_o habitation_n it_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o it_o suffer_v not_o unclean_a thought_n unlawful_a lust_n or_o wander_a motion_n to_o harbour_v there_o it_o guide_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n hatred_n joy_n sorrow_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o a_o man_n love_v nothing_o more_o or_o so_o much_o as_o god_n and_o his_o image_n he_o hate_v not_o man_n person_n but_o their_o sin_n and_o no_o man_n sin_n so_o much_o as_o his_o own_o he_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n he_o sorrow_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o for_o offend_v so_o good_a and_o patient_a a_o god_n this_o pure_a heart_n also_o guide_v the_o word_n with_o wisdom_n and_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a study_n how_o to_o preserve_v with_o faith_n good_a conscience_n in_o every_o thing_n act._n 24.16_o second_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o boâ—h_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n towards_o he_o that_o beget_v and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v yea_o and_o he_o that_o be_v yeâ—_n not_o beget_v this_o love_n of_o god_n express_v itself_o 1_o in_o much_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o first_o thing_n our_o love_n of_o god_n express_v in_o three_o thing_n who_o have_v give_v so_o much_o even_o his_o son_n and_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n who_o have_v forgive_v we_o so_o much_o and_o to_o who_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o must_v love_v much_o who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o by_o become_v our_o portion_n our_o treasure_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a 2_o in_o shame_n for_o our_o unkindness_n unto_o he_o both_o before_o and_o even_o since_o we_o know_v this_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o way_n take_v up_o with_o shame_n in_o our_o face_n sorrow_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o of_o our_o age_n against_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o especial_o against_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v least_o of_o serve_v 3_o in_o desire_n of_o that_o bless_a fellowship_n of_o he_o when_o and_o where_o we_o may_v never_o sin_v against_o he_o any_o more_o account_v one_o day_n within_o his_o holy_a of_o holies_n better_a than_o a_o thousand_o beside_o and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o to_o be_v at_o home_n with_o he_o and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yea_o with_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o shall_v make_v we_o groan_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o say_v with_o david_n oh_o when_o shall_v i_o appear_v in_o this_o thy_o presence_n the_o spirit_n say_v come_v and_o the_o spouse_n say_v come_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o the_o love_n of_o man_n by_o which_o faith_n work_v discover_v itself_o not_o only_o in_o just_a deal_n with_o they_o as_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v by_o which_o many_o civil_a man_n endue_v only_o with_o civil_a righteousness_n have_v excel_v in_o nor_o only_o in_o merciful_a distribution_n of_o outward_a comfort_n for_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o brethren_n yea_o and_o of_o our_o enemy_n which_o hardly_o go_v down_o with_o the_o unconvert_v than_o the_o former_a but_o also_o in_o show_v most_o love_n unto_o their_o soul_n in_o help_v forward_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n be_v convert_v he_o will_v strengthen_v the_o brethren_n i'faith_o wheresoever_o it_o live_v it_o love_v and_o love_n be_v a_o hand_n give_v out_o move_v man_n convert_v to_o counsel_n exhort_v rebuke_n admonish_v comfort_n pray_v and_o wait_v when_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n as_o soon_o as_o andrew_n be_v call_v he_o bring_v his_o brother_n simon_n to_o christ_n no_o soon_o have_v christ_n find_v philip_n but_o philip_n find_v nathaniel_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o â—hrist_n the_o woman_n at_o the_o well_o no_o soon_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n but_o she_o bring_v all_o the_o city_n in_o find_v this_o treasure_n the_o christian_a can_v hide_v his_o joy_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n joy_n be_v so_o full_a unless_o he_o with_o other_o rejoice_v together_o for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o earthly_a thing_n which_o the_o more_o they_o be_v communicate_v the_o more_o be_v they_o diminish_v and_o every_o man_n share_n be_v the_o less_o but_o heavenly_a
whosoever_o under_o the_o ministry_n want_v either_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o work_n of_o it_o to_o further_a strength_n and_o degree_n that_o ministry_n be_v by_o he_o pervert_v to_o his_o own_o danger_n and_o damnation_n without_o repentance_n and_o iâ—_n we_o search_v further_o into_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v store_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o 1_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o all_o grace_n reason_n as_o a_o man_n believe_v so_o he_o love_v pray_v and_o obey_v and_o so_o be_v love_v hear_v and_o recompense_v and_o no_o marvel_n see_v not_o only_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n here_o but_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n 2_o as_o a_o child_n onâ—e_v bear_v grow_v daily_o unto_o the_o tallnesse_n of_o it_o so_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v unto_o god_n have_v ever_o increase_v except_o in_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o so_o draw_v daily_o near_a their_o salvation_n than_o when_o they_o first_o believe_v so_o must_v we_o walk_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n of_o weak_a become_a strong_a not_o stand_v in_o the_o infancy_n or_o childhood_n but_o grow_v up_o to_o our_o full_a age_n and_o old_a age_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o grain_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v very_o powerful_a and_o prevail_a but_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n can_v do_v much_o more_o and_o therefore_o the_o â—â—ll_v sail_n wherewith_o abraham_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o promise_n be_v set_v before_o we_o rom._n 4.5_o again_o every_o measure_n of_o faith_n if_o true_a be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o so_o because_o christ_n be_v lay_v hold_v on_o unto_o life_n but_o the_o great_a measure_n be_v much_o more_o a_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v that_o be_v the_o least_o sparkle_n of_o true_a faith_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o a_o flame_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o great_a beauty_n and_o brightness_n if_o a_o poor_a man_n wrestle_v halt_o with_o jacob_n he_o shall_v prevail_v and_o get_v a_o blâ—ssing_n to_o carry_v away_o but_o if_o a_o man_n stand_v stout_o with_o the_o centurion_n and_o syrophaenicean_n christ_n himself_o will_v be_v foil_v after_o a_o sort_n he_o will_v admire_v it_o and_o profess_v he_o find_v not_o so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n and_o according_a to_o this_o great_a faith_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o this_o party_n see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v still_o afford_v the_o ministry_n and_o word_n of_o faith_n let_v this_o be_v thy_o chief_a aim_n to_o find_v the_o work_n of_o it_o upoâ—_n thy_o faith_n and_o content_v not_o thyself_o that_o christ_n may_v say_v to_o thou_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n but_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v say_v as_o of_o that_o woman_n o_o man_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n this_o will_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o the_o wave_n of_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n no_o blast_n or_o billow_n shall_v sink_v thou_o not_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hâ—ll_n shall_v prevail_v against_o thou_o but_o alas_o how_o be_v this_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n neglect_v of_o the_o most_o and_o many_o come_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o that_o be_v all_o some_o rather_o to_o see_v a_o sermon_n or_o be_v see_v at_o it_o than_o hear_v it_o some_o to_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v some_o to_o reform_v something_o as_o herod_n who_o hear_v john_n glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n but_o few_o to_o learn_v to_o become_v believer_n which_o till_o they_o have_v do_v all_o moral_a precept_n urge_v upon_o they_o be_v but_o lose_v because_o the_o inside_n be_v not_o yet_o clean_o and_o few_o of_o all_o do_v live_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o of_o all_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o worthy_a doctrine_n concern_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o three_o point_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n where_o for_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v know_v 1_o what_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n 2_o whâ—t_v it_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o 3_o the_o person_n receive_v it_o namely_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n even_o all_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o first_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o account_v the_o sit_v of_o believer_n as_o no_o sin_n and_o acquit_v thâ—m_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o all_o where_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o rem_fw-la ssion_n of_o sin_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o for_o man_n have_v also_o from_o god_n power_n and_o commandment_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o that_o either_o public_o or_o private_o we_o offence_n â—s_v either_o 1_o against_o god_n which_o he_o alone_o can_v for_o give_v 2_o against_o public_a peace_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n or_o 3_o personal_a against_o ourselves_o which_o must_v be_v to_o give_v of_o we_o the_o former_a when_o the_o minister_n by_o authority_n from_o god_n remit_v the_o sin_n of_o believer_n and_o repentant_a sinner_n by_o publish_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o such_o and_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o ministerial_o loose_v in_o earth_n be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n the_o latter_a be_v of_o every_o private_a man_n who_o have_v also_o receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n which_o his_o brother_n have_v commit_v against_o he_o not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v proper_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o brother_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o as_o it_o be_v wrong_n and_o injury_n against_o himself_o and_o even_o this_o private_a remission_n of_o a_o man_n brother_n if_o repent_v confess_v and_o ask_v pardon_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n also_o but_o if_o they_o seek_v not_o forgiveness_n at_o we_o we_o must_v still_o not_o only_a ourselves_o forgive_v but_o seek_v it_o for_o they_o of_o god_n save_v father_n forgive_v they_o yea_o and_o forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v they_o but_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n to_o who_o it_o belonge_v to_o say_v i_o will_v forgive_v sin_n the_o lord_n only_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v he_o against_o who_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v psal_n 51._o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o siâ—ned_v and_o who_o can_v forgive_v the_o debt_n but_o the_o creditor_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o forgive_v another_o man_n debt_n what_o do_v he_o but_o deceive_v the_o debtor_n who_o think_v himself_o free_a from_o that_o which_o lie_v as_o heavy_a upon_o he_o as_o before_o as_o also_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v the_o creditor_n who_o right_a without_o his_o knowledge_n he_o have_v enchroach_v upon_o 2_o the_o lord_n challenge_v it_o as_o his_o prerogative_n proclaim_v himself_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o esay_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n 3_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o prayer_n teach_v we_o to_o beg_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o debt_n only_o from_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o this_o honour_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glâ—ry_n which_o he_o will_v not_o impart_v to_o any_o other_o micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n lâ—ke_v unto_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o wrath_n for_o eveâ—_n because_o mercy_n please_v he_o psal_n 130._o ult_n he_o will_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n 5_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o account_v it_o a_o high_a blasphemy_n for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o remit_v sin_n luke_n â—_o 21_o who_o be_v this_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o shaveling_n while_o they_o
it_o without_o a_o special_a revelation_n so_o ask_v ordinary_a christian_n do_v you_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n they_o will_v say_v yea_o for_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o or_o great_a but_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v hereby_o we_o have_v bring_v the_o party_n to_o confess_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a but_o urge_v he_o be_v you_o sure_o they_o be_v pardon_v sin_n believer_n may_v and_o must_v know_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o here_o he_o be_v set_v up_o he_o stammer_v out_o a_o careless_a answer_n he_o can_v sure_o tell_v but_o he_o hope_v well_o and_o this_o be_v all_o you_o can_v wring_v out_o of_o he_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o or_o no_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o he_o believe_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o to_o let_v man_n see_v their_o error_n herein_o 1_o do_v not_o our_o text_n say_v that_o man_n must_v receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v any_o man_n receive_v so_o precious_a a_o gift_n from_o god_n and_o not_o know_v when_o and_o how_o be_v come_v by_o it_o 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o article_n in_o our_o creed_n which_o we_o profess_v i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o believe_v we_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n if_o we_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o that_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o our_o own_o and_o then_o how_o be_v this_o one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o particular_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o and_o therefore_o no_o presumption_n but_o a_o necessary_a obedience_n so_o to_o do_v 4_o doubt_v be_v forbid_v and_o therefore_o no_o virtue_n but_o a_o vice_n matth._n 14._o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o doubte_v thou_o object_n but_o experience_n teach_v that_o every_o man_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_v answer_v objection_n answer_v and_o therefore_o no_o faithful_a man_n can_v believe_v it_o answ_n the_o consequent_a be_v false_a see_v this_o doubt_n exercise_v but_o destroy_v not_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o go_v together_o not_o only_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n former_o allege_v but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n prove_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n as_o also_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o every_o christian_a consist_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o continual_a combat_n object_n but_o no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n mind_n and_o so_o can_v be_v assure_v rom._n 11.34_o answ_n by_o his_o mind_n be_v there_o mean_v his_o secret_a will_n but_o his_o mind_n reveal_v we_o may_v and_o must_v a_o part_n of_o which_o be_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o general_a promise_n while_o we_o special_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n beget_v this_o assurance_n object_n but_o we_o be_v command_v still_o to_o fear_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v always_o ans_fw-fr we_o must_v not_o fear_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n concern_v salvation_n but_o carry_v a_o reverend_a fear_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n judgement_n 2_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o deserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n will_v never_o have_v say_v it_o fear_v can_v not_o stand_v with_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n 3_o such_o a_o fear_n be_v command_v as_o may_v shake_v our_o security_n but_o not_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n a_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n not_o a_o fall_a away_o from_o grace_n a_o fear_n lest_o we_o offend_v a_o merciful_a god_n but_o not_o lest_o he_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o we_o a_o second_o let_v be_v the_o want_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v aright_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o of_o resolution_n to_o purchase_v or_o practice_n that_o which_o a_o true_o inform_v judgement_n conclude_v to_o be_v the_o best_a this_o be_v the_o sin_n tax_v in_o martha_n who_o see_v not_o the_o great_a good_a near_o she_o as_o mary_n do_v and_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o marthaes_n who_o willing_o hurry_v with_o many_o earthly_a distraction_n utter_o neglect_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a namely_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o christian_a life_n whereby_o christ_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o what_o else_o be_v it_o that_o make_v man_n run_v over_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a life_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cast_v off_o all_o the_o care_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n but_o that_o they_o see_v no_o profit_n in_o serve_v god_n they_o taste_v a_o little_a sweetness_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o not_o of_o the_o creator_n himself_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o earth_n have_v more_o savour_n to_o they_o than_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v man_n to_o walk_v painful_o all_o the_o week_n in_o their_o personal_a and_o particular_a call_v but_o all_o the_o week_n and_o sabbath_n too_o neglect_v the_o general_a call_v of_o a_o christian_a whereas_o have_v they_o any_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n reason_n will_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o particular_a must_v yield_v to_o the_o general_a as_o the_o inferior_a give_v place_n to_o the_o superior_a goodness_n learn_v to_o esteem_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o its_o goodness_n yea_o this_o be_v it_o which_o strong_o force_v man_n to_o choose_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o altogether_o cross_a and_o hinder_v this_o chief_a and_o principal_a care_n of_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n which_o esteem_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o goodness_n and_o not_o above_o which_o if_o man_n will_v give_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o will_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o comparison_n account_v but_o mean_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o high_a account_n with_o earthly_a mind_a man_n the_o apostle_n paul_n compare_v his_o gain_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o world_n he_o esteem_v this_o as_o loss_n yea_o as_o dung_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o right_a estimate_n of_o it_o in_o this_o comparison_n holy_a david_n will_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n where_o god_n face_n may_v shine_v upon_o he_o than_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o prince_n without_o it_o solomon_n himself_o the_o wise_a and_o wealthy_a of_o all_o man_n after_o good_a trial_n pronounce_v of_o all_o earthly_a endowment_n abstract_v from_o the_o fear_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o determine_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n thus_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n eye_n in_o his_o head_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n eccl._n 2._o both_o for_o deliberate_v and_o execute_v of_o thing_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v whereas_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o fool_n be_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n he_o do_v all_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o left_a hand_n for_o want_v of_o this_o judgement_n a_o three_o and_o main_a let_v be_v frivolous_a and_o fleshly_a conceit_n which_o dead_a and_o quench_v any_o such_o motion_n as_o otherwise_o may_v provoke_v man_n to_o this_o care_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o 1_o what_o need_v i_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o precise_a i_o have_v live_v well_o hitherto_o without_o all_o this_o ado_n if_o god_n love_v i_o not_o he_o will_v never_o have_v bless_v i_o as_o he_o have_v do_v answ_n but_o look_v to_o thyself_o who_o thus_o reason_v follow_v say_v not_o god_n love_v thou_o unless_o thou_o have_v such_o sure_a ground_n as_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v god_n love_v i_o but_o to_o have_v sure_a evidence_n of_o it_o yea_o sure_a evidence_n than_o any_o thou_o yet_o speak_v of_o i_o mean_v common_a and_o outward_a blessing_n which_o like_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o rain_n be_v general_o dispose_v to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o by_o which_o no_o man_n can_v know_v love_n or_o hatred_n eccl._n 9_o again_o god_n love_n go_v with_o election_n justification_n sanctification_n effectual_a call_v faith_n love_n
marvel_n if_o the_o member_n look_v thus_o black_a when_o the_o sun_n look_v upon_o they_o see_v their_o head_n christ_n himself_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o see_v and_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n isa_n 53.4_o but_o we_o must_v look_v beyond_o all_o these_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v who_o in_o his_o judgement_n go_v beyond_o the_o outside_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o himself_o work_v within_o let_v we_o imitate_v our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o infirmity_n yea_o and_o deformity_n of_o his_o church_n pronounce_v of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v all_o fair_a and_o no_o spot_n be_v in_o she_o not_o because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o because_o all_o be_v cover_v and_o none_o be_v reckon_v and_o impute_v unto_o she_o yea_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v content_v notwithstanding_o much_o blackness_n to_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o those_o heart_n where_o he_o find_v reign_v sin_n dispossess_v now_o how_o far_o be_v they_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o bless_a father_n son_n and_o spirit_n who_o have_v nimble_a eye_n to_o spy_v out_o every_o infirmity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o blaze_v they_o nay_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v not_o accuse_v and_o slander_v they_o can_v of_o themselves_o coin_n raise_v up_o and_o impute_v unto_o they_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v most_o innocent_a assure_o these_o be_v of_o near_a kindred_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n shame_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n turn_v into_o shame_n and_o sure_o be_v christ_n on_o earth_n again_o even_o this_o most_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o want_v accuser_n wherein_o be_v so_o many_o of_o cain_n constitution_n who_o hate_v their_o brethren_n because_o their_o work_n be_v good_a and_o so_o many_o son_n of_o man_n who_o seek_v to_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n into_o shame_n alas_o religion_n be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n already_o and_o not_o so_o reckon_v of_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o forward_a and_o yet_o so_o malicious_a be_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o instrument_n as_o unless_o this_o smoke_a flax_n also_o be_v quench_v we_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o hope_n or_o treaty_n of_o peace_n the_o beauty_n of_o god_n people_n go_v disgrace_v under_o title_n of_o niceness_n preciseness_n purity_n holy_a brotherhood_n and_o the_o like_a to_o go_v ordinary_o to_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sermon-mung_a not_o to_o swear_v be_v the_o next_o way_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v trust_v and_o except_o a_o man_n be_v as_o black_a and_o deform_a as_o either_o the_o devil_n be_v or_o can_v make_v he_o by_o drink_v swear_v game_n sabbath-breaking_a and_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o civil_a honesty_n as_o well_o as_o godliness_n he_o may_v sit_v alone_o well_o enough_o he_o have_v a_o great_a many_o neighbour_n that_o care_v but_o a_o little_a for_o his_o company_n what_o can_v make_v it_o more_o evident_o appear_v that_o number_n there_o be_v in_o this_o age_n who_o never_o know_v and_o without_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o their_o timely_a conversion_n be_v never_o like_a to_o know_v what_o the_o blessedness_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n mean_v neither_o in_o other_o nor_o yet_o in_o themselves_o use_v 2._o let_v no_o man_n be_v discourage_v in_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o god_n but_o walk_v on_o without_o weariness_n or_o faintness_n well-doing_n a_o strong_a motive_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o well-doing_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o blind_a world_n may_v deem_v to_o the_o contrary_a thou_o who_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v blessedness_n between_o thy_o hand_n for_o thy_o sin_n be_v remit_v thou_o must_v go_v in_o peace_n and_o this_o happiness_n by_o the_o grace_n wherein_o thou_o stand_v be_v sure_a than_o that_o of_o nature_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n that_o be_v lose_v because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o keep_n this_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o unchangeable_a favour_n of_o god_n by_o who_o mighty_a power_n thou_o shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o get_v faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v deaâ—ly_o behold_v thy_o happiness_n if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v set_v itself_o to_o make_v thou_o miserable_a get_v faith_n into_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v think_v he_o only_o happy_a who_o god_n so_o esteem_v although_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o place_v happiness_n only_o in_o misery_n get_v assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o clasp_v the_o sure_a promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v possess_v in_o misery_n felicity_n in_o sorrow_n joy_n in_o trouble_n peace_n in_o nothing_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o life_n eternal_a a_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o lead_v the_o reader_n more_o easy_o unto_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o exposition_n a._n a_o basement_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o christian_n advancement_n 335_o a_o bundle_n of_o popish_a blasphemy_n 405_o account_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o and_o receive_v of_o we_o 381_o administration_n of_o judgement_n lay_v upon_o the_o son_n for_o sundry_a reason_n 375_o affliction_n though_o linger_a no_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n 356_o agreement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 350_o all_o diligence_n must_v be_v give_v to_o make_v our_o pardon_n of_o sin_n sure_a unto_o ourselves_o 414_o anoint_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n what_o it_o signify_v 308_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o our_o religion_n 298_o apostle_n peculiar_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o 362_o a_o proof_n by_o induction_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n 388_o attendant_n and_o companion_n of_o faith_n four_o 396_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o welldoing_a 417_o b_o baptism_n often_o put_v for_o doctrine_n 303_o believer_n be_v fellow_n servant_n under_o one_o lord._n 302_o believer_n may_v know_v they_o have_v faith_n by_o four_o mark_n 395_o believer_n may_v and_o must_v know_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n 409_o benefit_n flow_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n four_o 407_o better_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o than_o to_o hell_n with_o company_n 411_o c._n care_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v to_o suffer_v as_o christian_n 331_o care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o our_o receipt_n and_o expense_n because_o we_o must_v be_v countable_a for_o they_o 383_o chief_a duty_n of_o every_o christian_a whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 406_o child_n of_o god_n delay_v often_o but_o not_o deny_v in_o their_o suit_n 355_o christ_n acknowledge_v our_o lord_n by_o four_o practice_n 301_o christ_n already_o come_v prove_v 307_o christ_n his_o life_n not_o monastical_a 315_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n two_o way_n 297_o christ_n first_o preach_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o three_o reason_n ibid._n christ_n lord_n of_o all_o two_o way_n 299_o christ_n both_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o servant_n how_o 300_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o jesus_n but_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n ibid._n christ_n no_o soon_o receive_v gift_n and_o calling_n but_o do_v good_a with_o they_o for_o our_o example_n 311_o christ_n seasonable_o preach_v after_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v john_n doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 305_o christ_n prove_v the_o only_a messiah_n because_o he_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 306_o christ_n his_o deity_n prove_v by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n 339_o christ_n by_o die_v offer_v and_o by_o rise_n appli_v his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n 341_o christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a two_o way_n 311_o christ_n send_v of_o his_o father_n and_o come_v 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o be_v send_v 3â—7_n christ_n his_o righteousness_n notable_o witness_v 328_o christ_n his_o two_o nature_n lively_o set_v out_o ibid._n christ_n repute_v a_o arch-traitor_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n 332_o christ_n submit_v to_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o death_n reas_fw-la five_o 337_o christ_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n how_o 341_o christ_n have_v powerful_o tread_v satan_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o under_o our_o foot_n how_o 323_o christ_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o what_o we_o learn_v thence_o 354_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o need_v not_o any_o witness_n and_o yet_o he_o use_v they_o 362_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o our_o preach_n 373_o christian_n must_v partake_v of_o christ_n anoint_v 309_o christian_n must_v become_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 310_o christian_n must_v imitate_v christ_n in_o do_v good_a 316_o choose_a witness_n of_o
endure_v not_o their_o lust_n to_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o much_o less_o crucify_v 336_o minister_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o remove_v what_o may_v hinder_v his_o doctrine_n 284_o minister_n must_v expect_v god_n call_v as_o christ_n do_v 307_o minister_n must_v urge_v themselves_o to_o diligent_a preach_n why_o 371_o miracle_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o threefold_a use_n 313_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v in_o let_v the_o life_n of_o it_o go_v 344_o motive_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o righteousness_n 292._o n_o necessity_n of_o preach_v evince_v by_o sundry_a reason_n 369_o necessity_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o three_o point_n ibid._n neither_o the_o person_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n can_v suffer_v he_o long_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n 340_o new_a miracle_n not_o needful_a to_o confirm_v old_a doctrine_n 316_o no_o less_o in_o to_o sin_n by_o other_o as_o by_o ourselves_o 329._o no_o need_n of_o a_o dumb_a or_o blind_a ministry_n 371_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v the_o last_o â—udgement_n unless_o his_o power_n be_v above_o christ_n 377_o no_o man_n can_v be_v too_o precise_a see_v the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v so_o precise_a and_o strict_a 383_o none_n capable_a of_o christ_n office_n because_o none_o be_v so_o anoint_v as_o he_o 309_o no_o peace_n by_o moses_n 295_o o_o objection_n against_o preach_v answer_v 374_o objection_n against_o special_a faith_n answer_v 409_o one_o way_n only_o to_o salvation_n 299_o open_v the_o mouth_n what_o it_o mean_v 282_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n 416_o offence_n be_v of_o sundry_a sort_n 402_o ordinary_a minister_n must_v be_v believe_v as_o apostle_n while_o they_o teach_v thing_n hear_v and_o see_v by_o the_o apostle_n 363_o ordinary_a pastor_n now_o call_v by_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n 368_o outward_a thing_n can_v bring_v into_o god_n acceptance_n 287_o p_o pattern_n of_o special_a grace_n in_o peter_n 284_o peace_n what_o by_o it_o usual_o mean_v 294_o peace_n by_o christ_n with_o god_n man_n creature_n how_o ibid._n peace_n want_v how_o to_o obtain_v it_o 296_o peace_n of_o conscience_n flow_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n 407_o person_n what_o it_o mean_v 284_o phrase_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a what_o be_v mean_v 377_o plain_n preach_v of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o stand_v 373_o popery_n a_o novelty_n 298_o popery_n turn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v into_o crucifix_n 336_o popish_a doctrine_n teaâ—heth_v not_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o day_n 392_o popish_a doctrine_n assent_v not_o to_o the_o article_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n 413_o preach_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 367_o preach_v of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o stand_v 373_o privilege_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n what_o it_o be_v 292_o promise_n of_o god_n all_o accomplish_a in_o due_a season_n 355_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n 312_o public_a person_n must_v give_v account_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o the_o judgement_n day_n 381_o q_o quality_n of_o christ_n raise_v body_n be_v not_o divine_a property_n they_o beautify_v but_o not_o deify_v it_o 343_o r_n reason_n against_o seek_v to_o witch_n 325_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o 340_o reason_n why_o god_n delay_v to_o answer_v his_o child_n 356_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v so_o manifest_v his_o resurrection_n 358_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v special_o command_v to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 374_o reason_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n 401_o religion_n what_o and_o wherein_o it_o stand_v 288_o remembrance_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o further_a godliness_n 374_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o 402_o remission_n of_o sin_n how_o receive_v 413_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o remove_v evil_n but_o procure_v all_o our_o good_a as_o in_o five_o instance_n 346_o right_o and_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n issue_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n 407_o righteousness_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o last_o judgement_n describe_v 379_o s_o salvation_n assure_v believer_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n 347_o saint_n in_o heaven_n whole_o call_v from_o three_o thing_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o earth_n in_o part_n from_o the_o same_o 350_o saint_n in_o heaven_n enjoy_v five_o thing_n which_o the_o saint_n in_o earth_n do_v also_o in_o part_n 351_o satan_n tyranny_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n more_o fearful_a than_o that_o he_o exercise_v over_o their_o body_n 319_o scripture_n ascribe_v that_o often_o to_o the_o instrument_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o principal_a efficient_a why_o 400_o sermon_n which_o plain_a teach_v christ_n be_v the_o best_a 373_o sin_n set_v out_o in_o the_o most_o ugly_a visage_n of_o it_o 333_o sin_n carry_v never_o so_o secret_o shall_v come_v into_o a_o clear_a light_n 38â—_n sin_v compare_v to_o debt_n 403_o sorcery_n of_o sundry_a kind_n condemn_v 324_o spiritual_a possession_n very_o common_a prove_v at_o large_a by_o sundry_a instance_n 321_o strictness_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n lay_v open_a 380_o sure_a ground_n that_o god_n love_v a_o man_n 411_o t_o have_v of_o sundry_a sort_n foil_v by_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 408_o tender_a affection_n to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n a_o good_a sign_n that_o god_n have_v forgive_v we_o 413_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n over_o those_o who_o he_o bodily_a possess_v discover_v five_o way_n 318_o the_o touchstone_n of_o trial_n of_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 380_o three_o action_n of_o faith_n help_v forward_o the_o free_a confession_n of_o it_o 398_o thought_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o as_o well_o as_o our_o work_n 382_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n what_o 406_o two_o thing_n especial_o hinder_v the_o care_n of_o the_o la_fw-fr t_o judgement_n 384_o truth_n of_o faith_n as_o much_o to_o be_v labour_v for_o as_o salvation_n itself_o 400_o v._n virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n apply_v two_o way_n 334_o unbeliever_n damn_v already_o how_o and_o why_o 400_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v all_o the_o mad_a property_n of_o mad_a or_o possess_v person_n prove_v 320_o use_v of_o christ_n crucify_a at_o large_a 333_o w_n why_o god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n four_o reas_fw-la 317_o why_o god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n so_o to_o tyrannize_v abuse_n and_o torture_v they_o who_o he_o possess_v reas_fw-la four_o 319_o why_o god_n permit_v a_o power_n of_o cure_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v cure_n 326_o why_o the_o wicked_a prevail_v against_o christ_n who_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o devil_n themselves_o 328_o why_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n than_o to_o die_v by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n reas_fw-la four_o 331_o why_o christ_n must_v die_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n 332_o why_o christ_n will_v still_o vail_v his_o glory_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 343_o why_o christ_n rise_v no_o soon_o nor_o will_v defer_v his_o riâ—ing_n again_o no_o long_o than_o the_o three_o day_n 353_o why_o christ_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o people_n after_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o 362_o why_o christ_n choose_v such_o mean_a man_n for_o his_o witness_n 363_o why_o the_o apostle_n infer_v so_o many_o testimony_n together_o concern_v christ_n 387_o whosoever_o will_v have_v his_o work_n &_o word_n abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o last_o day_n must_v try_v they_o before_o hand_n 380_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o against_o who_o all_o their_o villainy_n have_v be_v commit_v 376_o wicked_a man_n already_o judge_v five_o way_n 377_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o 360_o witch_n and_o all_o seeker_n to_o they_o condemn_v 325_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o sundry_a sort_n 360_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o infallible_a 359_o word_n preach_v what_o use_v it_o have_v both_o to_o the_o unconvert_v and_o convert_v 369_o word_n preach_v oppose_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a one_o and_o therefore_o be_v from_o god_n 370_o work_a righteousness_n what_o and_o wherein_o 190_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o four_o thing_n 191_o circumspect_a walk_v describe_v several_a rule_n as_o so_o many_o step_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n by_o thomas_n taylor_n d._n d._n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n at_o aldermanburic_n london_n galat._n 6_o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n london_n print_v for_o a._n k._n and_o r._n i._n and_o be_v to_o
within_o go_v 2_o examine_v they_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v 2_o examine_v thy_o thought_n whence_o they_o come_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o thou_o by_o which_o mean_n thou_o shall_v banish_v a_o number_n of_o idle_a and_o wander_a thought_n which_o like_o rove_a vagrant_n be_v worth_a nothing_o come_v â—ver_o to_o steal_v something_o either_o time_n or_o grace_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o make_v and_o keep_v room_n for_o better_a and_o do_v this_o betimes_o because_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sinful_a thought_n defile_v a_o man_n this_o rule_n be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o to_o draw_v weapon_n against_o every_o strong_a imagination_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 3_o if_o thy_o thought_n concern_v the_o world_n pull_v they_o back_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o world_n world_n 3_o pull_v they_o from_o the_o world_n save_v as_o much_o as_o needs_o must_v for_o the_o moderate_a maintain_n of_o thyself_o and_o thou_o lest_o heavenly_a thought_n be_v drown_v and_o hinder_v 1_o tim._n 6.9_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o heart_n be_v earthly_a do_v present_o conceive_v a_o sweetness_n in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v present_o distract_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n now_o spiritual_a wisdom_n require_v that_o we_o diminish_v the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v increase_v our_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o if_o they_o will_v run_v upon_o the_o world_n then_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o they_o a_o little_a to_o consider_v the_o vanity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n the_o paint_a vizor_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n how_o they_o be_v not_o we_o what_o evil_n and_o encumbrance_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o world_n what_o fool_n they_o have_v make_v we_o in_o treasure_v on_o earth_n who_o home_n and_o expectation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 4_o if_o thy_o thought_n concern_v thyself_o or_o other_o thy_o brethren_n humble_a if_o they_o concern_v thyself_o or_o other_o see_v they_o be_v humble_a labour_v to_o think_v better_o of_o other_o than_o thyself_o for_o thou_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o in_o thyself_o phil._n 2.3_o let_v every_o one_o esteem_v better_o of_o another_o than_o of_o himself_o yea_o the_o more_o thou_o seem_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o gift_n the_o more_o humble_a labour_n to_o be_v a_o hard_a rule_n and_o difficult_a to_o be_v practise_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o commend_v to_o we_o as_o rom._n 12.16_o make_v yourselves_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o this_o purpose_n conceive_v not_o only_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o what_o thou_o want_v and_o what_o good_a thing_n thou_o be_v without_o and_o then_o with_o paul_n say_v thou_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o perfection_n it_o phil._n 3.12_o 5_o if_o they_o concern_v sin_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v to_o haâ—e_v it_o 5_o if_o thy_o thought_n concern_v any_o sin_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v to_o hate_v and_o renounce_v to_o bewail_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o in_o thyself_o or_o other_o for_o there_o be_v a_o sliness_n and_o subtlety_n in_o sin_n which_o while_o we_o think_v of_o it_o easy_o gain_v some_o tickle_a and_o consent_n which_o at_o least_o hinder_v that_o thorow-hatred_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o maintain_v against_o it_o the_o three_o rule_n for_o the_o inner_a man_n concern_v the_o will_n namely_o will_n rule_n for_o the_o will_n that_o our_o care_n must_v be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v prescribe_v concurrence_n of_o our_o will_n with_o god_n will_n 1_o reveal_v 2_o determine_v 3_o prescribe_v 1_o wherein_o soever_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o in_o that_o we_o must_v rest_v 2_o whatsoever_o his_o will_n determine_v of_o we_o that_o we_o must_v account_v holy_a and_o just_a whether_o with_o we_o or_o against_o we_o 3_o whatsoever_o his_o will_n prescribe_v to_o we_o whether_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v hold_v ourselves_o fast_o bind_v in_o conscience_n unto_o it_o let_v it_o seem_v never_o so_o cross_a to_o we_o or_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n as_o abrahaâ—â—â—id_v â—â—id_z in_o offer_v his_o son_n 4_o whatsoever_o his_o will_n dispose_v to_o we_o dispose_v 4_o dispose_v prosperity_n or_o adversity_n sickness_n or_o health_n life_n or_o death_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o all_o be_v from_o a_o most_o wise_a hand_n dispose_v every_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v entertain_v thus_o eli_n say_v 39.8_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o isa_n 39.8_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o hezekiah_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a even_o when_o it_o threaten_v the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o house_n and_o kingdom_n so_o david_n psal_n 39.9_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o say_v nothing_o because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o and_o job_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v 11._o chap._n 1._o v._n 11._o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n ix_o rule_n for_o the_o conscience_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o rule_n for_o the_o inner_a man_n concern_v the_o conscience_n 16.2_o rule_n for_o the_o conscience_n 1_o beware_v of_o a_o blind_a conscience_n joh._n 16.2_o 1_o beware_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o blind_a conscience_n a_o blind_a man_n swallow_v many_o a_o gnat_n and_o a_o blind_a conscience_n swallow_v any_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a conscience_n to_o which_o no_o sin_n so_o great_a shall_v come_v but_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o will_v slay_v his_o disciple_n why_o do_v heathen_n persecute_v christian_n and_o papist_n pursue_n protestant_n even_o to_o death_n but_o out_o of_o blind_a zeal_n and_o conscience_n that_o they_o root_n out_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v by_o a_o erroneous_a and_o seduce_a conscience_n be_v sin_n the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n to_o heathen_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o church_n the_o law_n write_v even_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n to_o direct_v it_o in_o all_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plenteous_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3.16_o tertul._n 2_o do_v nothing_o with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n conscientia_fw-la nobis_fw-la anima_fw-la tertul._n 2_o do_v nothing_o with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n be_v sin_n and_o be_v not_o only_o a_o offence_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o conscience_n too_o which_o be_v as_o a_o little_a god_n within_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n nor_o obedience_n to_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 14._o ult_n he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v because_o his_o action_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n therefore_o verse_n 5._o he_o say_v let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n thing_n 3_o get_v a_o good_a conscience_n above_o all_o thing_n 3_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o good_a conscience_n above_o all_o thing_n act._n 23.1_o i_o have_v endeavour_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n till_o this_o day_n a_o pure_a conscience_n by_o nature_n have_v no_o man_n but_o make_v pure_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o blood_n also_o merit_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v daily_o cleanse_v conscience_n 4_o aim_v 〈◊〉_d a_o pure_a conscience_n 4_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o pure_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n a_o man_n by_o observe_v many_o thing_n may_v get_v himself_o good_a credit_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v be_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 28_o joh._n 1â—_n 28_o the_o pharisy_n may_v not_o go_v into_o pilate_n judgement_n hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v pollute_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o can_v dispense_v with_o their_o conscience_n to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o sin_n defile_v heaven_n and_o earth_n while_o the_o sun_n be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o it_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n their_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o but_o to_o kill_v king_n and_o blow_v up_o parliament-house_n their_o conscience_n give_v they_o good_a leave_n many_o protestant_n will_v not_o steal_v kill_v commit_v the_o act_n of_o adultery_n but_o
come_v amiss_o to_o a_o idle_a person_n beside_o discredit_n bad_a report_n and_o poverty_n come_v as_o a_o arm_a man_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o other_o prov._n 6.11_o 3_o to_o other_o 3_o to_o other_o whether_o we_o be_v master_n or_o servant_n as_o know_v that_o in_o our_o call_v we_o be_v to_o practice_v most_o christian_a duty_n as_o love_v to_o our_o brethren_n patience_n truth_n fidelity_n uprightness_n as_o be_v ever_o under_o god_n eye_n calling_n 3_o be_v not_o busy_a in_o other_o man_n calling_n 3_o another_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o our_o calling_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n business_n but_o follow_v our_o own_o close_a 1_o thes_n 4.11_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o every_o where_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v busy_a body_n who_o go_v beyond_o their_o own_o bound_n thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o every_o man_n harvest_n and_o be_v out_o of_o their_o own_o place_n and_o business_n intermeddle_v with_o that_o which_o no_o way_n concern_v they_o and_o these_o be_v disturber_n of_o peace_n and_o civil_a tranquillity_n kindle_v and_o blow_v up_o contention_n for_o lack_v of_o other_o work_n the_o same_o rule_n be_v for_o woman_n also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o gadder_n but_o housekeeper_n 3.20_o tit._n 2.5_o 4_o in_o earthly_a business_n carry_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n phil._n 3.20_o 4_o in_o all_o earthly_a business_n study_v to_o carry_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n a_o christian_a while_n he_o converse_v in_o earth_n must_v have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o know_v that_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o this_o present_a life_n he_o ought_v never_o to_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n neither_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v a_o loser_n by_o this_o course_n see_v we_o have_v a_o express_a promise_n that_o if_o we_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o and_o principal_o these_o outward_a thing_n shall_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o without_o such_o cark_n care_v be_v cast_v upon_o we_o they_o 5_o intend_v most_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n of_o they_o 5_o as_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o call_v must_v be_v profitable_a in_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o public_a good_a so_o the_o most_o profitable_a must_v be_v most_o intend_v and_o special_o perform_v a_o minister_n must_v read_v the_o word_n but_o must_v apply_v himself_o more_o to_o preach_v as_o be_v more_o necessary_a a_o magistrate_n must_v execute_v justice_n upon_o transgressor_n of_o man_n law_n but_o especial_o against_o open_a transgressor_n of_o god_n law_n master_n of_o family_n must_v provide_v for_o the_o body_n and_o health_n of_o their_o family_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n xii_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n concern_v a_o man_n estate_n and_o first_o for_o adversity_n the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n concern_v a_o christian_a man_n estate_n be_v these_o thou_o one_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o estate_n be_v to_o think_v the_o present_a estate_n best_o for_o thou_o first_o general_n second_o special_a the_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o estate_n be_v this_o be_v prepare_v for_o any_o estate_n content_v in_o every_o estate_n and_o assure_v thyself_o the_o present_a estate_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v best_a for_o thou_o though_o not_o ever_o in_o thy_o sense_n yet_o in_o god_n gracious_a and_o wise_a order_n of_o it_o this_o lesson_n the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v well_o learned_a phil._n 4.11_o 12._o i_o can_v want_v and_o abound_v i_o can_v be_v full_a and_o hungry_a i_o have_v learn_v in_o all_o estate_n to_o be_v content_v the_o special_a rule_n be_v either_o for_o prosperity_n or_o for_o adversity_n affliction_n rule_n for_o affliction_n concern_v adversity_n and_o affliction_n these_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n 1_o consider_v thou_o be_v not_o place_v here_o in_o the_o world_n by_o god_n prosperity_n 1_o god_n may_v as_o well_o be_v enjoy_v in_o adversity_n as_o prosperity_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o enjoy_v god_n which_o thou_o may_v do_v as_o well_o in_o affliction_n as_o in_o prosperity_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o his_o service_n look_v for_o nothing_o but_o affliction_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n go_v to_o thy_o country_n the_o way_n whereunto_o lie_v through_o affliction_n this_o ground_n not_o lay_v man_n count_v trouble_n a_o strange_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o and_o start_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 11.8_o when_o they_o hear_v christ_n speak_v of_o go_v into_o jury_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v late_o seek_v to_o stone_n he_o and_o note_v it_o to_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o grieve_v for_o thy_o own_o trouble_n than_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n for_o private_a than_o public_a evil_n 2_o lay_v up_o strength_n and_o comfort_n aforehand_o as_o first_o humility_n aforehand_o 2_o lay_v up_o strength_n and_o comfort_n aforehand_o to_o overmaster_v and_o tame_v the_o pride_n and_o rebellion_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o contentedness_n to_o sweeten_v our_o trouble_n and_o our_o labour_n will_v be_v well_o spend_v for_o if_o we_o can_v relish_v the_o hard_a part_n of_o our_o life_n our_o whole_a life_n else_o will_v assure_o be_v more_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a 2_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o will_v make_v thou_o rise_v up_o in_o much_o comfort_n and_o will_v bring_v in_o comfort_n against_o that_o confuse_a heaviness_n distrust_n and_o dangerous_a affection_n and_o passion_n which_o else_o in_o trouble_n may_v beat_v we_o down_o and_o off_o he_o 3_o get_v assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v sweet_o warm_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o will_v be_v first_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o trust_v ourselves_o with_o god_n in_o any_o estate_n and_o be_v assure_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n second_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o strength_n 23.4_o psal_n 23.4_o for_o howsoever_o satan_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v our_o affliction_n be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v or_o we_o be_v for_o it_o yet_o we_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v measure_v it_o out_o for_o our_o strength_n and_o not_o above_o thrid_o 10.13_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o good_a issue_n and_o seasonable_a deliverance_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o best_a this_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o faint_a distrust_n and_o despair_n 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o 3_o in_o all_o evil_n of_o punishment_n take_v occasion_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n sin_n 3_o in_o evil_n of_o punishment_n to_o set_v upon_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o revenge_n upon_o that_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o man_n murmur_n and_o grudge_v at_o nothing_o else_o if_o affliction_n be_v sharp_a than_o ordinary_a it_o be_v sure_a some_o sin_n or_o lust_n add_v a_o sting_n unto_o it_o but_o this_o rule_n mortify_v sin_n and_o unruly_a passion_n and_o will_v weaken_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o man_n say_v with_o the_o church_n 7.9_o mic._n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v 4_o make_v they_o no_o heavy_a than_o god_n make_v they_o by_o impatience_n they_o 4_o make_v they_o no_o heavy_a thâ—n_n god_n have_v make_v they_o frowardness_n and_o looseness_n of_o heart_n god_n sometime_o lay_v on_o a_o little_a finger_n and_o the_o froward_a heart_n lay_v on_o the_o whole_a hand_n and_o loin_n to_o make_v the_o burden_n heavy_a with_o faithless_a heaviness_n and_o distrust_n which_o be_v but_o a_o addition_n of_o new_a and_o worse_a trouble_n than_o the_o former_a how_o inconsiderate_o do_v many_o man_n load_v themselves_o with_o trouble_n too_o too_o light_a in_o themselves_o and_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o can_v make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o step_v over_o a_o number_n of_o rub_n which_o other_o stoop_v to_o remove_v and_o infinite_o toil_v themselves_o how_o do_v many_o in_o small_a trouble_n as_o discourtesy_n of_o neighbour_n unruliness_n of_o child_n unfaithfulness_n of_o servant_n small_a loss_n and_o cross_n in_o family-matter_n give_v place_n to_o unquietness_n impatience_n and_o passion_n till_o their_o folly_n have_v by_o seek_v to_o case_v their_o burden_n increase_v it_o from_o a_o dram_n to_o a_o talon_n and_o now_o how_o unmeet_a be_v they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n how_o unprofitable_a in_o any_o christian_a society_n how_o sour_a and_o heavy_a in_o countenance_n disguise_v in_o speech_n horat._n levius_n sit_fw-la pationus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la corrigere_fw-la est_fw-la nosas_fw-la horat._n and_o impotent_a in_o their_o behaviour_n all_o which_o
the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n be_v careful_a after_o his_o departure_n hence_o to_o send_v out_o his_o spirit_n in_o more_o plentiful_a and_o abundant_a manner_n than_o before_o that_o he_o may_v continual_o inspire_v his_o people_n with_o ardent_a desire_n after_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o life_n eternal_a unto_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v rise_v who_o then_o manifest_v themselves_o member_n of_o such_o a_o advance_a head_n when_o this_o new_a life_n manife_v itself_o in_o they_o three_o our_o perfect_a salvation_n be_v also_o hence_o full_o assure_v we_o for_o if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v soil_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o darkness_n in_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o dead_a how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o it_o for_o we_o his_o member_n be_v now_o alive_a if_o he_o can_v drive_v back_o and_o disperse_v all_o spiritual_a enmitle_n even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n itself_o after_o a_o sort_n how_o much_o more_o now_o be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o movable_a and_o aspectible_a heaven_n eph._n 4.10_o for_o we_o must_v not_o behold_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o christ_n dead_a what_o or_o who_o shâ—ll_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a or_o rather_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o perform_v only_o in_o and_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o this_o son_n of_o david_n prostrate_v the_o great_a goliath_n of_o hell_n for_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n not_o only_o out_o of_o he_o but_o of_o our_o possession_n that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o up_o for_o his_o own_o use_n spoil_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o weapon_n for_o we_o yea_o and_o in_o we_o and_o hence_o as_o out_o of_o a_o well_o of_o consolation_n we_o shall_v draw_v this_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o that_o look_v as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o our_o head_n no_o more_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o we_o his_o member_n although_o they_o never_o so_o fierce_o and_o forcible_o assayl_v we_o and_o it_o spiritual_a enmity_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o cut_v we_o short_a of_o our_o salvation_n much_o less_o shall_v temporal_a danger_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o resurrection_n also_o even_o in_o the_o most_o troublesome_a deep_n when_o the_o wave_n of_o sorrow_n overtake_v one_o another_o and_o go_v over_o our_o soul_n when_o with_o ionas_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v we_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n jonah_n 2.4_o even_o than_o we_o have_v hope_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o such_o evil_n and_o because_o out_o head_n be_v above_o in_o short_a time_n comfortable_o to_o swim_v out_o add_v hereunto_o that_o death_n itself_o nor_o the_o grave_n shall_v stand_v between_o we_o and_o home_o for_o this_o rise_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o confirmation_n that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o if_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v so_o shall_v also_o the_o member_n if_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v be_v raise_v so_o shall_v also_o the_o whole_a bulk_n and_o body_n of_o believer_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o so_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 1_o thess_n 4.14_o and_o if_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 8.11_o for_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v the_o soul_n alone_o from_o death_n but_o the_o body_n also_o else_o have_v this_o second_o adam_n be_v interior_a to_o the_o first_o if_o not_o able_a to_o save_v by_o his_o rise_v all_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o former_a oh_o how_o will_v this_o meditation_n well_o digest_v sweeten_v the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n when_o a_o christian_a shall_v consider_v that_o look_v how_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n when_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o deity_n which_o bring_v they_o together_o again_o even_o so_o i_o be_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v separate_v yet_o shall_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v sunder_v from_o christ_n my_o head_n but_o he_o will_v reunite_v they_o like_o love_a friend_n that_o they_o may_v participate_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n how_o will_v this_o meditation_n bring_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a but_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n account_v that_o the_o best_a of_o all_o phil._n 1.23_o iii_o the_o three_o benefit_n befalling_a we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n iâ—_n that_o because_o christ_n be_v rise_v we_o know_v it_o shall_v not_o only_o go_v well_o with_o we_o but_o with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o prosperity_n of_o which_o so_o many_o as_o will_v prosper_v must_v rejoice_v in_o for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n call_v a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n rise_v even_o out_o ot_fw-mi his_o own_o grave_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o be_v ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o preserve_v of_o his_o church_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o the_o ministry_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v defend_v from_o wolf_n and_o tyrant_n see_v â—one_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o nor_o able_a to_o pluck_v any_o ot_fw-mi his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n let_v the_o church_n be_v press_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v suppress_v let_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n band_n themselves_o and_o force_n against_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o son_n upon_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o he_o shall_v crush_v they_o like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n let_v heretic_n and_o antichâ—ist_n send_v army_n of_o locust_n jesuit_n and_o seduce_a vagrant_n to_o waste_v the_o church_n and_o bereave_v it_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o light_n lead_v to_o life_n they_o shall_v only_o seduce_v such_o as_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n for_o see_v christ_n be_v rise_v so_o long_o as_o he_o who_o can_v die_v no_o more_o live_v he_o will_v preserve_v his_o darling_n he_o will_v send_v out_o the_o star_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o her_o relief_n who_o like_o david_n worhies_n shall_v break_v through_o the_o host_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o bring_v the_o pure_a water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n as_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o those_o worthy_a restorer_n of_o our_o religion_n last_o let_v flood_n of_o persecution_n rise_v and_o swell_v so_o as_o this_o dove_n of_o christ_n can_v find_v rest_n for_n the_o sole_a of_o her_o foot_n one_o mean_n or_o other_o christ_n will_v use_v for_o her_o help_n for_o he_o will_v either_o send_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o earth_n shall_v help_v the_o woman_n and_o drink_n in_o the_o water_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hunt_v she_o or_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o she_o one_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o he_o do_v for_o joash_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o athaliah_n wherein_o she_o shall_v be_v safe_a till_o the_o storm_n be_v blow_v over_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a benefit_n procure_v we_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o all_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o quest_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n christ_n how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n that_o they_o mat_n assure_o belong_v unto_o we_o ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n set_v himself_o to_o resolve_v this_o question_n col._n 3.1_o where_o he_o make_v the_o seek_n of_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o infallible_a mark_n of_o our_o rise_n with_o he_o for_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v he_o mind_v not_o thing_n below_o any_o more_o but_o all_o his_o course_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o his_o ascension_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n tend_v so_o now_o if_o thou_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o heaven_n will_v be_v in_o thy_o eye_n and_o thy_o affection_n be_v ascend_v thither_o where_o christ_n be_v if_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n thou_o may_v fix_v thy_o soul_n and_o sense_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o christian_n